the_o first_o book_n a_o clear_a and_o brief_a explanation_n upon_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o second_o book_n prove_v the_o near_a approach_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n the_o three_o book_n a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o moses_n with_o his_o then_o prophesy_v of_o the_o fire_v the_o mountain_n also_o prove_v the_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o four_o book_n the_o figurative_a speech_n by_o which_o god_n have_v veil_v the_o secret_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o time_n determine_v by_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v dan._n 12.4.7_o zech._n 14.7_o the_o five_o book_n the_o christian_a belief_n show_v what_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v and_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v we_o if_o we_o be_v he_o the_o six_o book_n prove_v three_o world_n and_o three_o foundation_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o seven_o book_n a_o short_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n and_o mistake_v place_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o be_v retain_v in_o our_o memory_n by_o m._n marsin_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o edward_n pool_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o half_a moon_n under_o the_o royal-exchange_n cornhill_n john_n gwillim_n in_o bishopigate-street_n over_o against_o the_o royal_a james_n mrs._n mitchel_n at_o the_o crown_n and_o cushion_n westminster-hall_n by_o abel_n roper_n at_o black_a boy_n over_o against_o st._n dunstan's-church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1698._o price_n three_o shilling_n now_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n have_v make_v plain_a his_o word_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v like_o those_o that_o say_v to_o god_n we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o but_o let_v all_o take_v to_o the_o lord_n direction_n in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o he_o john_n 5.39_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o lean_v to_o man_n nor_o our_o own_o receive_a opinion_n but_o see_v if_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v here_o discover_v be_v not_o make_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o declare_v the_o lord_n first_o come_n so_o they_o do_v much_o more_o declare_v his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_n and_o reign_v as_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v foretell_v and_o likewise_o by_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v act_n 3.21_o now_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v but_o dark_o set_v down_o so_o as_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v deceive_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n as_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o time_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v reign_v and_o as_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n so_o also_o will_v christ_n second_o come_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v because_o of_o israel_n sinfulness_n that_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o zion_n as_o a_o stumbling-stone_n so_o as_o they_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o how_o can_v we_o clear_v ourselves_o of_o the_o like_a guiltiness_n as_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o that_o day_n shall_v overtake_v we_o as_o a_o snare_n see_v also_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n that_o the_o gentile_a church_n be_v leave_v to_o delusion_n because_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o iniquity_n but_o the_o first_o church_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n for_o that_o day_n to_o overtake_v they_o at_o unaware_o how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o also_o have_v no_o desiâ—e_n to_o know_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n have_v now_o bring_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n to_o light_n that_o thereby_o knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o that_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n may_v consider_v it_o and_o that_o by_o their_o example_n other_o by_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o whoever_o have_v rather_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n lie_v at_o stake_n than_o themselves_o find_v in_o a_o mistake_n let_v such_o consider_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n hos_fw-la 4.6_o and_o not_o because_o god_n have_v rebrobate_v they_o nor_o because_o they_o be_v not_o his_o people_n a_o clear_a and_o brief_a explanation_n upon_o the_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o new-testament_n where_o by_o lay_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n it_o be_v full_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o justify_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n also_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n clear_o explain_v and_o all_o other_o controversal_a point_n relate_v to_o faith_n plain_o state_v and_o answer_v with_o the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n peculiar_a call_n also_o the_o more_o general_a calling_n likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n speak_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o the_o whole_a lay_v down_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a method_n fit_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mean_a reader_n by_o m._n mersen_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o john_n clerk_n at_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o old_a change_n john_n gwillim_n in_o bishops-gate-street_n over_o against_o the_o royal_a james_n mrs._n mitchel_n at_o the_o crown_n and_o cushion_n in_o westminster-hall_n and_o mr._n garin_n over_o against_o the_o crown_n tavern_n in_o the_o strand_n the_o corner_n of_o st._n clement_n church_n yard_n 1697._o the_o table_n the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n clear_o explain_v chap._n 2._o p._n 7_o the_o election_n of_o the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n c._n 3._o p._n 18_o a_o believer_n justify_v by_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n explain_v ch._n 4._o p._n 31_o such_o as_o have_v believe_v may_v afterward_o fall_v away_o chap_n 5._o p._n 35_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jailor_n explain_v chap._n 6._o p._n 37_o the_o abolish_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n chap._n 7._o p._n 39_o of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n chap._n 8._o p._n 41_o what_o be_v require_v of_o a_o christian_a chap._n 9_o p._n 42_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v c._n 9_o p._n 47_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n explain_v chap._n 10._o p._n 49_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n chap._n 11._o p._n 50_o how_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o chap._n 12._o p._n 52_o the_o meaning_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o explain_v chap._n 13._o p._n 54_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v explain_v p._n 55_o of_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o turn_v reprobate_a expl_n chap._n 14._o p._n 56_o the_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v now_o give_v the_o believer_n explain_v chap._n 15._o p._n 58_o a_o believer_n not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n exp_n chap._n 16._o p._n 60_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n further_o explain_v chap._n 16._o p._n 65_o show_v who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v condemn_v already_o chap._n 17._o p._n 72_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n explain_v chap._n 18._o p._n 76_o god_n world_v all_o after_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will_n explain_v chap._n 19_o p._n 77_o choose_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o before_o the_o foundation_n explain_v chap_n 20._o p._n 80_o the_o call_v to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n explain_v chap._n 21._o p._n 82_o the_o gift_n and_o calling_n of_o god_n explain_v chap._n 22._o p._n 84_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o world_n explain_v chap._n 23._o p._n 85_o whereas_o christ_n say_v in_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o which_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o his_o church_n be_v not_o only_o his_o eact_v but_o likewise_o all_o they_o that_o they_o he_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o for_o the_o faith_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o
evident_o manifest_a at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o abundant_a pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v give_v for_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o israel_n and_o their_o child_n be_v to_o retain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o once_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o child_n be_v to_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v once_o so_o powerful_o deliver_v which_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o they_o with_o diligence_n improve_v it_o will_v make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n this_o israel_n have_v and_o resist_v for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v act_v 7.51_o for_o as_o st._n james_n say_v c._n 1._o v._n 25._o whosoever_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n and_o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n because_o it_o be_v a_o upright_a rule_n in_o which_o be_v require_v man_n sincere_a obedience_n which_o when_o he_o sincere_o yield_v himself_o to_o obey_v he_o be_v then_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n set_v free_a from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o whereas_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6.44_o and_o this_o be_v the_o draw_v of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o we_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o how_o we_o have_v improve_v our_o day_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n which_o so_o many_o through_o their_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n misimprove_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v mat._n 20.16_o but_o as_o to_o those_o of_o who_o st._n paul_n speak_v that_o be_v call_v rom._n 9.23,24_o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o fore-determine_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o suffering_n here_o &_o the_o great_a glory_n hereafter_o for_o these_o that_o he_o here_o say_v be_v call_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o remnant_n that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v a_o stand_a witness_n through_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v those_o of_o they_o that_o first_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n these_o be_v prepare_v unto_o the_o glory_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o preparation_n be_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v those_o of_o who_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n that_o be_v in_o that_o god_n choose_v a_o remnant_n from_o among_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n through_o the_o world_n and_o also_o fore-appointed_n the_o first_o church_n according_a to_o the_o determine_a purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o succeed_a generation_n so_o these_o be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o suffer_v here_o and_o the_o great_a glory_n hereafter_o ephes_n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o again_o he_o say_v of_o the_o first_o church_n ephes_n 2.7_o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n and_o st._n peter_n say_v to_o the_o first_o church_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o now_o though_o these_o be_v not_o afore_o choose_v of_o god_n for_o their_o fore-seen_a willing_a and_o run_v yet_o when_o they_o be_v call_v in_o they_o be_v to_o will_n and_o run_v for_o the_o prize_n and_o so_o must_v all_o that_o will_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n whether_o elect_n or_o not_o elect._n for_o st._n paul_n say_v so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o gal._n 6.9_o for_o though_o the_o stand_a witness_n or_o remnant_n be_v so_o secure_v in_o christ_n as_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14.4_o yet_o the_o other_o elect_n do_v not_o so_o secure_o stand_v therefore_o st._n paul_n warn_v all_o heb._n 6.4,5,6_o heb._n 10.26,29_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 20._o so_o likewise_o prov._n 21.16_o but_o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v such_o as_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o wilful_o depart_v from_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o in_o that_o solomon_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v for_o the_o promise_n god_n make_v to_o david_n his_o father_n concern_v he_o which_o have_v now_o no_o reference_n to_o we_o as_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v in_o another_o book_n where_o the_o stand_a witness_n be_v treat_v of_o but_o have_v another_o meaning_n than_o what_o hitherto_o we_o have_v apprehend_v of_o it_o st._n paul_n say_v act_v 13.32,33_o and_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o glad_a tiding_n how_o that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o to_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o that_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o again_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o promise_n can_v never_o have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o verse_n 34._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n here_o the_o apostle_n only_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n in_o that_o he_o say_v god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n not_o that_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n be_v then_o give_v to_o all_o that_o do_v embrace_v the_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v according_a as_o they_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o sure_a mercy_n but_o at_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o price_n of_o that_o redemption_n pay_v which_o be_v before_o promise_v of_o which_o the_o first_o church_n have_v then_o a_o pledge_n or_o foretaste_a as_o the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v on_o they_o abundant_o titus_n 3.5,6_o whereby_o they_o general_o stand_v and_o in_o scripture_n the_o major_a part_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o also_o among_o these_o hebrew_n be_v the_o stand_a witness_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o wonderful_o give_v for_o the_o more_o security_n of_o their_o stand_n thereby_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n he_o have_v before_o determine_v for_o they_o &_o therefore_o have_v a_o particular_a call_n and_o as_o they_o have_v the_o more_o talent_n give_v they_o so_o they_o have_v the_o great_a work_n to_o do_v and_o the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o encounter_v with_o which_o they_o likewise_o be_v to_o perform_v that_o be_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v those_o that_o follow_v after_o have_v the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o
that_o which_o spring_v from_o adam_n second_o that_o which_o spâ—ing_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o noah_n three_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n when_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o lay_v they_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o that_o come_v in_o heir_n to_o that_o world_n come_v in_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o world_n christ_n be_v figurative_o slay_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o world_n be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o unbelieve_a jew_n finish_v when_o they_o through_o their_o unbelief_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o then_o after_o this_o their_o miscarriage_n god_n elect_v and_o secure_v a_o certain_a remnant_n in_o christ_n of_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v then_o a_o lay_n in_o israel_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v v._o it_o be_v likewise_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o election_n through_o the_o old_a world_n nor_o till_o the_o than_o time_n and_o for_o israel_n sinfulness_n god_n do_v elect_a and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n and_o god_n choose_v they_o before_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o time_n but_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o choice_n and_o like_v in_o god_n rather_o to_o choose_v they_o that_o have_v ignorant_o offend_v he_o then_o they_o that_o have_v wilful_o disobey_v he_o as_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n which_o foundation_n be_v israel_n vi_o it_o be_v the_o remnant_n choose_v from_o among_o israel_n and_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n that_o have_v the_o peculiar_a call_n for_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n do_v god_n then_o choose_v a_o people_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n which_o be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o purpose_n he_o have_v determine_v which_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o that_o in_o they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o exceed_v riches_n of_o his_o grace_n these_o be_v those_o that_o first_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o so_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o their_o word_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o all_o they_o of_o macedonia_n &_o achaia_n believe_v 1_o thes_n 1.4,5,6,7,8_o these_o be_v those_o for_o who_o christ_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n pray_v for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o for_o the_o world_n these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v glorify_v by_o their_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14.17_o for_o â—he_v holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v before_o but_o with_o the_o disciple_n or_o church_n be_v afterward_o give_v to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o church_n theâ—…_n be_v those_o of_o who_o st_n paul_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v fore-known_a call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v by_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v thus_o choose_v to_o it_o who_o be_v first_o to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o who_o be_v as_o a_o candle_n light_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n who_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o darkness_n and_o by_o the_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_n of_o the_o world_n embrace_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o word_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o elect_n colos_n 1.6_o joh._n 12.32_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o vii_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v god_n daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v speak_v to_o israel_n as_o be_v prove_v for_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o exclude_v the_o then_o offer_a mercy_n but_o by_o the_o evident_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o gentile_a nation_n convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o chrt_v in_o yield_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n viii_o but_o when_o the_o nation_n come_v to_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o iniquity_n god_n then_o give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n and_o so_o worship_v the_o beast_n for_o as_o israel_n for_o sin_n be_v leave_v to_o blindness_n so_o the_o gentile_a nation_n for_o sin_n be_v leave_v to_o delusion_n for_o when_o their_o ruler_n will_v no_o long_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o do_v god_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n so_o as_o to_o give_v their_o power_n unto_o he_o and_o then_o do_v the_o beast_n deprive_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o god_n call_v to_o his_o creature_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o they_o may_v become_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n ix_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o seed_n in_o christ_n and_o isaac_n be_v the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o who_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v include_v as_o well_o as_o the_o adopt_a but_o neither_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n nor_o the_o adopt_a seed_n that_o live_v after_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v but_o to_o they_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v god_n will_v establish_v his_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o the_o which_o crown_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n x._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o that_o which_o abraham_n believe_v be_v that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o shall_v become_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n his_o kindred_n and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o for_o the_o promise_n sake_n god_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n therefore_o when_o he_o first_o take_v the_o gentile_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o he_o do_v then_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n in_o be_v just_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o abraham_n in_o then_o justify_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n for_o the_o gentile_n believe_v in_o christ_n that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v by_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o willingness_n to_o render_v their_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o thereupon_o they_o be_v justify_v of_o god_n from_o their_o past_a sin_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n by_o their_o willingness_n to_o obey_v he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o the_o reward_n promise_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v both_o by_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n according_a as_o they_o shall_v afterward_o perform_v the_o condition_n xi_o whereas_o christ_n say_v in_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o his_o church_n be_v not_o only_o his_o elect_n but_o likewise_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o for_o the_o faith_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o for_o a_o believer_n be_v no_o long_o a_o believer_n than_o he_o believe_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o obedience_n no_o more_o than_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o good_a work_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o as_o well_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 6.18,19_o james_n 2.19,24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o for_o though_o
for_o they_o it_o be_v fore-ordained_n by_o he_o that_o in_o good_a work_n they_o shall_v walk_v before_o he_o now_o these_o place_n be_v not_o fit_o appliable_a to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o in_o that_o gross_a darkness_n neither_o be_v we_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n as_o they_o be_v neither_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n in_o titus_n chap._n 3._o v._n 4,5,6,7_o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v this_o concern_v they_o of_o the_o then_o time_n for_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o abundant_a pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o chuch_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v call_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8.28,29_o according_a to_o which_o he_o say_v ephes_n 1.12_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n and_o st._n paul_n say_v act_v 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v this_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o then_o time_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v afore_o choose_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o follow_a generation_n and_o god_n give_v to_o they_o more_o abundant_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o secure_v their_o stand_n as_o well_o as_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o disinherit_v themselves_o by_o wilful_a sin_v they_o can_v no_o way_n miss_v of_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v ordain_v choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o it_o of_o god_n as_o israel_n be_v for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v without_o their_o own_o endeavour_n therefore_o st._n peter_n say_v save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n act_v 2.40_o and_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o and_o by_o the_o abundant_a pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o first_o church_n they_o general_o stand_v and_o the_o major_a part_n in_o scripture_n be_v always_o reckon_v as_o the_o whole_a whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v this_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v to_o the_o first_o church_n for_o if_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n then_o believe_v it_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o to_o we_o that_o follow_v after_o there_o remain_v no_o such_o ordination_n according_a to_o this_o st._n james_n say_v act_v 15.14_o simon_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n how_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n that_o be_v for_o the_o great_a grace_n here_o and_o for_o the_o great_a glory_n hereafter_o as_o in_o ephes_n 1.12_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n ephes_n 2.7_o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o through_o christ_n jesus_n now_o at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n call_v in_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o time_n when_o god_n make_v his_o promise_n good_a to_o christ_n and_o abraham_n in_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n they_o then_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o by_o christ_n they_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v thereby_o bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n matth._n 29.17_o matth._n 20.28_o rom._n 2.13_o and_o so_o with_o israel_n become_v heir_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n which_o covenant_n of_o promise_n they_o be_v before_o stranger_n unto_o eph._n 2.12_o and_o at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n and_o the_o great_a day_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o lord_n then_o thus_o take_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o justify_v they_o free_o by_o his_o grace_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o and_o their_o child_n in_o as_o heir_n with_o israel_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v and_o also_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v his_o chief_a reference_n to_o those_o time_n he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o he_o say_v in_o chap._n 6._o verse_n 1,2_o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n for_o than_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n that_o free_a grace_n be_v free_o administer_v only_o by_o the_o change_n of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o he_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o if_o they_o wilful_o again_o be_v entangle_v in_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v in_o vain_a by_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v rom_n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a here_o he_o full_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o acceptable_a day_n it_o be_v their_o past_a sin_n be_v then_o pardon_v and_o afterward_o they_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o according_o he_o say_v in_o verse_n 26._o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n thereby_o clear_o show_v that_o this_o justification_n have_v in_o it_o a_o chief_a reference_n to_o those_o time_n at_o which_o time_n the_o apostle_n do_v conclude_v as_o in_o verse_n 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n but_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v with_o they_o for_o then_o there_o be_v require_v their_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o god_n command_n and_o precept_n and_o therein_o to_o remain_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n by_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n secure_v to_o they_o for_o than_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v to_o retain_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v at_o first_o so_o powerful_o deliver_v heb_fw-mi 2.1,2,3,4_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o powerful_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o the_o outward_a glory_n be_v
contrary_a gen._n 6.5,6_o jer._n 18.8,9,10_o ezek._n 18.22,23,24,25_o and_o whereas_o st_n paul_n say_v titus_n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v his_o meaning_n here_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o which_o world_n be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v promise_v eternal_a life_n i_o have_v also_o full_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n in_o another_o treatise_n that_o be_v to_o come_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n that_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o how_o that_o straitness_n do_v consist_v chap._n xx_o choose_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o before_o the_o foundation_n explain_v i_o have_v in_o the_o forementioned_a book_n by_o the_o word_n full_o prove_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v choose_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o ever_v three_o time_n three_o generation_n three_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o these_o three_o world_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v three_o world_n of_o people_n first_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o adam_n second_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o noah_n and_o three_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n when_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o lay_v they_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o all_o that_o come_v in_o heir_n to_o that_o world_n come_v in_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o which_o world_n be_v christ_n figurative_o slay_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n and_o from_o that_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o unbelieve_a jew_n finish_v when_o they_o through_o their_o unbelief_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n therefore_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a save_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n and_o then_o after_o this_o miscarriage_n god_n elect_v and_o secure_v a_o remnant_n in_o christ_n of_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v then_o a_o lay_n in_o israel_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o for_o israel_n miscarriage_n god_n do_v likewise_o elect_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n choose_v they_o before_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v they_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v before_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o not_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o time_n but_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o choice_n and_o like_v in_o god_n rather_o to_o appoint_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o that_o ignorant_o offend_v he_o to_o call_v they_o in_o by_o a_o particular_a call_n and_o give_v to_o they_o with_o the_o remnant_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o thereby_o may_v bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o israel_n that_o do_v wilful_o rebel_v and_o will_v not_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o world_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v full_o and_o clear_o prove_v in_o the_o other_o treatise_n with_o the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n and_o what_o it_o be_v god_n harden_v he_o in_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o sin_n and_o cruelty_n but_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o cruelty_n god_n harden_v he_o in_o unbelief_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o moses_n to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o follow_v they_o into_o the_o red_a sea_n where_o he_o and_o his_o army_n be_v destroy_v and_o therein_o also_o be_v show_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n now_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v scholar_n but_o st._n paul_n and_o to_o understand_v some_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n have_v be_v more_o difficult_a than_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n peter_n many_o poor_a soul_n have_v wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n chap._n xxi_o the_o call_v to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n explain_v st_n paul_n say_v heb._n 9.15,16_o that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o peculiar_a call_n as_o the_o remnant_n choose_v from_o among_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n which_o be_v likewise_o choose_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o these_o word_n have_v also_o a_o reference_n to_o all_o israel_n who_o be_v all_o call_v and_o unto_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v and_o to_o their_o child_n so_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o the_o gentile_a church_n and_o their_o child_n and_o unto_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v accompany_v with_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o they_o likewise_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n belong_v if_o they_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v will_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o whosoever_o continue_v faithful_a shall_v at_o the_o end_n have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n that_o be_v promise_v upon_o those_o condition_n act_n 10.35_o for_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o gentile_a nation_n that_o abraham_n have_v the_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o be_v father_n to_o rom._n 4.17_o and_o when_o the_o gentile_a nation_n be_v call_v in_o it_o be_v then_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o abraham_n and_o then_o do_v the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n as_o it_o do_v to_o israel_n and_o their_o child_n so_o as_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n upon_o the_o condition_n offer_v now_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n be_v not_o only_o call_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n but_o they_o have_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o they_o as_o the_o earnest_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o afterward_o they_o shall_v receive_v if_o they_o do_v not_o disinherit_v themselves_o and_o to_o their_o child_n that_o follow_v after_o they_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n belong_v but_o at_o the_o time_n that_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o the_o call_v at_o which_o time_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v all_o mercy_n but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o call_v thereof_o be_v right_o understand_v there_o it_o be_v where_o the_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o but_o such_o as_o by_o often_o sin_v have_v cause_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o they_o they_o be_v thereby_o leave_v to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o as_o god_n be_v with_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n till_o they_o by_o often_o sin_v cause_v he_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o so_o god_n be_v with_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o abraham_n till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o often_o sin_v they_o cause_v god_n to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thess_n 2.10,11,12_o chap._n xxii_o the_o gift_n and_o calling_n of_o god_n explain_v st_n paul_n say_v rom._n 11.29_o the_o gift_n and_o calling_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o god_n call_v they_o they_o be_v without_o repentance_n from_o he_o but_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o many_o that_o have_v be_v call_v the_o call_n have_v prove_v uneffectual_a to_o they_o to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o and_o he_o never_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v sure_a
they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32.40_o but_o we_o not_o understand_v aright_o this_o kingdom_n or_o world_n to_o come_v which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o turn_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o figurative_a speech_n and_o thereby_o make_v the_o oath_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n void_a of_o which_o st._n peter_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o peter_z 1.19_o chap._n xi_o where_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n his_o infinite_a glory_n will_v then_o again_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o which_o will_v be_v those_o glorious_a mansion_n into_o which_o he_o will_v receive_v his_o raise_a saint_n john_n 14.2,3_o and_o there_o will_v be_v that_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n heb_fw-mi 8.2_o which_o will_v be_v over_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v descend_v to_o mount_n olivet_n and_o also_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o will_v descend_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o there_o will_v he_o make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a isa_n 60.13_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n former_o descend_v down_o in_o a_o cloud_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40.34_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v again_o descend_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o israel_n in_o the_o cloud_n when_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n exod._n 14.19,20,24_o so_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n when_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v take_v alive_a and_o cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n rev._n 19.20_o and_o as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n with_o all_o their_o prognosticator_n and_o diviner_n can_v not_o by_o they_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o their_o near_a approach_a ruin_n so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o those_o in_o our_o day_n for_o they_o will_v not_o foresee_v the_o near_a approach_a pressedness_n or_o misery_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 44.25_o the_o lord_n frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o liar_n and_o make_v diviner_n mad_a that_o turn_v wise_a man_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o knowledge_n foolishness_n this_o will_v again_o be_v alike_o at_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n deliverance_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o isa_n 64.1_o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v down_o that_o the_o mountain_n may_v flow_v down_o at_o thy_o presence_n v._o 4._o for_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o psalm_n 31.19_o and_o oh_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o among_o we_o and_o elsewhere_o find_v such_o as_o be_v true_a waiter_n for_o he_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o become_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o find_v as_o the_o fruitless_a figtree_n which_o of_o the_o lord_n receive_v the_o curse_n chap._n xii_o the_o fruitless_a figtree_n mark_n 11.13_o and_o jesus_n see_v a_o figtree_n afar_o off_o have_v leaf_n he_o come_v if_o haply_o he_o may_v find_v any_o thing_n thereon_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n for_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o this_o figtree_n be_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o body_n or_o generality_n of_o israel_n on_o who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n only_o the_o which_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n have_v nothing_o of_o real_a holiness_n and_o of_o upright_o walk_v among_o they_o as_o in_o matth._n 23.23,24,25,26.27,28_o for_o though_o the_o time_n of_o ripe_a fruit_n as_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o yet_o there_o may_v have_v be_v green_a fruit_n as_o sincerity_n and_o a_o upright_a and_o holy_a conversation_n but_o as_o for_o israel_n bear_v ripe_a fruit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o this_o time_n but_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v after_o the_o ever_o of_o this_o time_n be_v past_a and_o go_v then_o it_o be_v they_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o continual_a fresh_a spring_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n psal_n 36.8_o for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v a_o inherent_a perfect_a righteousness_n and_o that_o secure_v by_o the_o establish_n of_o that_o now-promised_n new-everlasting_a covenant_n which_o will_v crown_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n isa_n 45.17_o but_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n for_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n when_o establish_v and_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n only_o two_o way_n word_v and_o the_o believer_n come_v in_o by_o christ_n as_o heir_n to_o that_o promise_a covenant_n gal._n 3.28,29_o eph._n 2.12_o but_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o long_o a_o believer_n than_o he_o believe_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o love_n and_o obedience_n no_o more_o than_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o comit_v iniquity_n ezek._n 33.13_o chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n and_o also_o the_o world_n but_o whereas_o the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n be_v fore_o choose_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o the_o purpose_n he_o have_v determine_v for_o they_o which_o be_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o fore-chosen_a for_o their_o fore-seen_a willing_a and_o run_v yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o run_v for_o the_o price_n for_o the_o hope_n sake_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o their_o willing_a and_o run_v by_o which_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o all_o that_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o for_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v we_o that_o follow_v after_o be_v to_o take_v to_o the_o way_n and_o keep_v the_o rule_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 2.2,3,4_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o his_o way_n and_o never_o forsake_v any_o while_n they_o keep_v his_o way_n by_o walk_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o upright_a conversation_n and_o all_o that_o know_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v to_o he_o for_o strength_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n now_o after_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n as_o many_o as_o have_v the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o afterward_o they_o miscarry_v it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o negligence_n and_o barrenness_n of_o the_o soil_n into_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v cast_v according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lord_n ma._n 13.20,21_o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o wither_v away_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v the_o world_n under_o a_o conviction_n by_o the_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o golosse_n col._n 1.6_o and_o the_o lord_n lay_v israel_n under_o a_o conviction_n when_o he_o show_v they_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o give_v to_o they_o his_o law_n and_o statute_n exod._n 19.9,16,18_o and_o when_o god_n will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n it_o be_v by_o bring_v she_o under_o a_o conviction_n in_o pull_v her_o great_a monarch_n down_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o make_v he_o eat_v grass_n like_o the_o ox_n till_o his_o hair_n become_v like_o eagle_n feather_n and_o his_o nail_n like_o bird_n claw_n and_o he_o make_v to_o acknwledge_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n rule_v over_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dan._n 4._o â—3_n ch_n 3.29_o now_o when_o god_n have_v convince_v his_o creature_n he_o take_v delight_n to_o see_v they_o improve_v that_o rational_a understanding_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o their_o soul_n advantage_n and_o then_o it_o
the_o promise_n the_o which_o be_v if_o we_o find_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n then_o it_o be_v he_o say_v in_o heb._n 10.23_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v v._o 24._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v little_o avail_v we_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 26_o verse_n if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n v._o 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o â—…ery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n v._o 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n dye_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n v._o 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n v._o 30_o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o by_o these_o word_n you_o see_v he_o include_v himself_o and_o the_o then_o gather_a church_n that_o he_o write_v unto_o that_o if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v sin_v wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n now_o these_o be_v the_o call_v the_o elect_v and_o the_o choose_a to_o who_o he_o give_v all_o this_o warning_n to_o let_v they_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o their_o fall_n off_o and_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o their_o call_v and_o election_n be_v such_o as_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o themselves_o so_o far_o renew_a and_o enlighten_v as_o to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n in_o which_o capacity_n they_o must_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o after_o god_n have_v illuminate_v we_o that_o be_v enlighten_v we_o than_o he_o try_v we_o to_o prove_v ouâ—_n obedience_n either_o by_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n or_o whatever_o other_o affliction_n he_o shall_v see_v meet_a to_o lay_v upon_o we_o even_o to_o the_o withdraw_n of_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n from_o we_o to_o see_v whether_o our_o belief_n in_o he_o be_v such_o as_o to_o take_v to_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o as_o to_o be_v find_v do_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o maintain_v a_o warfare_n and_o make_v a_o continual_a resistance_n for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o we_o must_v still_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o assistance_n then_o with_o confidence_n we_o may_v rely_v on_o his_o promise_n who_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o and_o s._n james_n say_v in_o c._n 4.7,8_o submit_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o god_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o and_o st._n paul_n still_o encourage_v they_o to_o hold_v out_o bid_v they_o v._o 33._o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o formsr_a day_n in_o which_o after_o they_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n but_o when_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v prove_v israel_n they_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n for_o which_o all_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o from_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n save_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n num._n 23.21_o now_o whereas_o balaam_n say_v god_n have_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n neither_o have_v he_o see_v perverseness_n in_o israel_n in_o which_o word_n he_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o so_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v and_o not_o that_o those_o word_n do_v appertain_v to_o they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v inipuity_n and_o let_v it_o go_v unpunished_a but_o it_o be_v then_o he_o see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n when_o he_o have_v remove_v all_o iniquity_n from_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o again_o come_v for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o those_o heavy_a judgement_n come_v upon_o they_o because_o of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o also_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o he_o intend_v not_o those_o word_n to_o they_o that_o be_v then_o leave_v of_o israel_n for_o afterward_o in_o numb_a 25.3,9_o they_o again_o sin_v in_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n with_o moab_n as_o in_o the_o 3d._n v._o and_o israel_n join_v himself_o to_o baal_n peor_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n so_o as_o there_o dye_v for_o that_o transgression_n 24_o thousand_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n now_o it_o be_v far_a evident_a when_o balaam_n be_v at_o that_o time_n with_o balak_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o in_o numb_a 24.17,18_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n i_o shall_v see_v he_o but_o not_o now_o i_o shall_v behold_v he_o but_o not_o nigh_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n and_o shall_v smite_v the_o corner_n of_o moab_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o child_n of_o seth._n which_o in_o ancient_a write_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o without_o doubt_n mean_v of_o she_o that_o say_v i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n nor_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n but_o her_o destruction_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o instant_n sudden_o as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o jacob_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o child_n of_o seth._n and_o in_o numb_a 23.23_o it_o be_v also_o say_v sureâ—y_v there_o be_v no_o enchantment_n against_o jacob_n neither_o any_o divination_n against_o israel_n according_a to_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o jacob_n and_o of_o israel_n what_o have_v god_n wrought_v that_o be_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o enchantment_n against_o jacob_n nor_o any_o divination_n against_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v sin_n but_o by_o woeful_a experience_n we_o know_v that_o when_o israel_n have_v transgress_v by_o sin_v than_o god_n suffer_v the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o be_v successful_a for_o to_o accomplish_v his_o threaten_a judgement_n against_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezek._n 21.21_o for_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o way_n to_o use_v divination_n he_o make_v his_o arrow_n bright_a he_o consult_v with_o image_n he_o look_v in_o the_o liver_n v._o 22._o at_o his_o right-hand_n be_v the_o divination_n for_o jerusalem_n by_o which_o we_o see_v this_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n do_v particular_o appertain_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enchantment_n against_o jacob_n nor_o divination_n against_o israel_n for_o evermore_o and_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n do_v make_v it_o far_o appear_v his_o meaning_n be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v wherein_o he_o say_v according_a to_o this_o time_n which_o argue_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o time_n according_a to_o what_o be_v then_o in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v what_o have_v god_n wrought_v and_o also_o the_o last_o testimony_n of_o reuben_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o repentance_n that_o he_o have_v for_o that_o sin_n of_o he_o when_o weep_v he_o say_v harken_v you_o my_o brethren_n and_o you_o my_o child_n give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o your_o father_n râ—ber_n mark_v what_o i_o give_v in_o charge_n behold_v i_o command_v you_o this_o day_n before_o the_o god_n of_o heaten_n
he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n will_v free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o word_n and_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o as_o these_o do_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o 33._o v._n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v 33._o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v interessione_n for_o we_o that_o be_v as_o i_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o we_o be_v no_o soon_o convert_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o holy_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n but_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o now_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o such_o and_o as_o to_o what_o we_o be_v before_o we_o be_v convert_v those_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n but_o this_o be_v no_o encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o sin_n and_o defer_v repentance_n for_o those_o roman_n never_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n before_o but_o we_o be_v bear_v child_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o we_o defer_v repentance_n and_o check_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n think_v it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o look_v after_o heaven_n in_o so_o do_v we_o tempt_v god_n to_o leave_v we_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o hebrew_n to_o day_n whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n not_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o to_o put_v off_o repentance_n till_o to_o morrow_n and_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n by_o repentance_n and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o we_o be_v then_o no_o soon_o in_o he_o but_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n of_o which_o st._n judas_n put_v in_o remembrance_n judas_n 6.7_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n by_o which_o we_o see_v if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n god_n do_v with_o hold_v his_o restrain_v grace_n from_o we_o and_o so_o through_o sin_n we_o become_v subject_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 8.35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n 36._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n 37._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o lovedus_fw-la 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o nor_o all_o of_o these_o forementioned_a thing_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wilful_a sin_n that_o can_v separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o once_o accept_v and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2.13.14_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gloey_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o salvation_n now_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v take_v as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n for_o in_o the_o ephesian_n he_o there_o say_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o in_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o say_v from_o the_o beginning_n now_o be_v they_o choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o world_n of_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o cain_n and_o seth._n then_o be_v they_o not_o choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o at_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o these_o word_n admit_v of_o a_o contradiction_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v not_o reach_v to_o god_n and_o eternity_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n therefore_o his_o word_n here_o and_o in_o the_o ephesian_n admit_v of_o two_o meaning_n the_o first_o be_v as_o i_o before_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o the_o church_n that_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n and_o so_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o be_v approve_v of_o of_o god_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o choice_n or_o like_n in_o god_n for_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n soon_o than_o israel_n or_o before_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o i_o have_v already_o clear_o prove_v now_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v choose_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o salvation_n be_v no_o other_o then_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o begin_n i_o shall_v make_v clear_a to_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o st._n john_n first_n what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o john_n 15.27_o and_o you_o shall_v also_o bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o begin_n and_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 2.24_o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o begin_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o begin_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_v themselves_o so_o and_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n be_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n in_o phil._n 1.5_o for_o your_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o first_o day_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n now_o the_o thessalonian_o their_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a but_o that_o they_o may_v through_o their_o own_o neglect_n fall_v short_a of_o salvation_n as_o st._n paul_n own_o word_n make_v appear_v because_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 2_o thes_n 1.11_o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o land_n of_o canan_n for_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o own_o out_o stretch_a arm_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n this_o be_v that_o which_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v but_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o land_n of_o canan_n or_o else_o they_o be_v never_o to_o
to_o himself_o herein_o be_v not_o comprehend_v how_o god_n do_v deal_v with_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o to_o the_o general_a carry_v on_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o rom._n 3,9_o for_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n 10._o v._n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o and_o he_o faith_n in_o eph._n 2.3_o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o though_o through_o sin_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v all_o of_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o alike_o estrange_v from_o god_n now_o in_o act_n 18.9,10_o speak_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o vision_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n 10._o v._n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n that_o be_v people_z or_o much_o ground_n capable_a to_o receive_v seed_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit._n and_o as_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o ground_n so_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o seed_n but_o not_o that_o god_n do_v reprobate_a man_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o damnation_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v since_o so_o twist_v himself_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v become_v one_o with_o they_o therefore_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o matt._n 13.24_o another_o parable_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n 25._o v._n but_o while_o man_n sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o go_v his_o way_n 26._o v._n but_o when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v the_o tare_n also_o 27._o v._n so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o housholder_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n do_v not_o thou_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n 28._o v._n he_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o 29._o v._n but_o he_o say_v nay_o lest_o while_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o 30._o v._n let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o reaper_n gather_v you_o together_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bound_v they_o into_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n here_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o the_o tare_n be_v a_o false_a seed_n of_o the_o devil_n sow_v and_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o isa_n 57.3_o but_o draw_v near_o hither_o you_o son_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n 4._o v._n against_o who_o do_v you_o sport_v yourselves_o against_o who_o make_v you_o a_o wide_a mouth_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o tongue_n be_v you_o not_o child_n of_o transgression_n a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n here_o we_o see_v that_o a_o false_a seed_n come_v in_o much_o this_o way_n and_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a reference_n to_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o especial_a manner_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o who_o all_o those_o abominable_a wickedness_n be_v allow_v and_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o christian_n it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n isa_n 56._o from_o the_o 7._o v._o to_o the_o end_n by_o reason_n god_n speak_v of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o out_o cast_v of_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o then_o will_v gather_v other_o with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a israel_n have_v never_o since_o be_v gather_v and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o forest_n shall_v come_v to_o devour_v and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v to_o devour_v israel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o it_o be_v make_v far_o evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o so_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o v._n now_o as_o to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v the_o good_a ground_n before_o it_o receive_v seed_n will_v bring_v forth_o weed_n as_o the_o other_o do_v thorn_n but_o when_o the_o good_a ground_n do_v receive_v seed_n there_o be_v present_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o fruit_n in_o that_o of_o the_o good_a ground_n from_o that_o of_o the_o thorny_a yet_o nothing_o to_o be_v boast_v of_o because_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o come_v from_o that_o hand_n that_o give_v the_o seed_n or_o else_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o have_v remain_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o the_o low_a we_o set_v in_o our_o own_o estimation_n the_o high_a we_o rise_v in_o god_n now_o whereas_o christ_n say_v in_o john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o that_o be_v at_o first_o god_n must_v draw_v the_o heart_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n thereof_o neither_o can_v any_o now_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a draw_v of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o invitation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n instruction_n and_o exhortation_n second_o there_o be_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o check_n of_o conscience_n three_o there_o be_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v the_o drawing_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o he_o through_o christ_n to_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n work_v in_o his_o church_n and_o israel_n have_v these_o drawing_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o call_v out_o to_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n for_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n because_o â—e_n have_v put_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n so_o to_o do_v give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v that_o part_n for_o themselves_o but_o when_o through_o their_o continual_a resist_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o refuse_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n and_o then_o it_o be_v god_n leave_v they_o and_o therefore_o st._n stephen_n say_v to_o they_o act_v 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a can_v learn_v to_o do_v well_o that_o be_v when_o through_o their_o own_o resist_n they_o weary_a out_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o whilst_o god_n call_v israel_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_a to_o they_o therefore_o god_n say_v in_o ezekiel_n 33.11_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o thus_o invite_v they_o there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_a to_o they_o but_o when_o god_n will_v not_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n then_o do_v god_n neither_o call_n on_o they_o to_o repentance_n
the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n all_o which_o improve_v be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v some_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o and_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o luke_n 8.13_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o some_o may_v practical_o believe_v and_o yet_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o other_o there_o be_v that_o have_v live_v a_o loose_a life_n which_o afterward_o may_v fall_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v fright_v from_o their_o evil_a practice_n after_o which_o some_o build_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o this_o their_o conversion_n but_o rest_v there_o without_o further_a improve_n the_o advantage_n that_o god_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n in_o turn_v the_o strong_a man_n out_o of_o possession_n therefore_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n again_o return_v and_o find_v they_o or_o he_o empty_a of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o only_o the_o house_n or_o person_n fine_o garnish_v with_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o profession_n than_o he_o again_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o old_a habitation_n with_o more_o corrupt_a inclination_n than_o before_o and_o so_o the_o latter_a end_n be_v much_o worse_o with_o such_o than_o their_o beginning_n luke_n 11.21,22,24,25,26_o but_o such_o will_v be_v bless_v whether_o they_o fall_v under_o a_o terror_n or_o not_o that_o keep_v to_o a_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o childlike_a frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o prov._n 10.9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v only_o such_o as_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o promise_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o as_o for_o the_o very_a elect_n which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o never_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 24.24_o rev._n 14.4_o luke_n 18.7_o of_o which_o number_n we_o can_v be_v because_o all_o our_o predecessor_n come_v out_o of_o popery_n neither_o be_v we_o of_o that_o remnant_n but_o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o foundation_n stand_v sure_a and_o of_o who_o christ_n say_v none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v of_o that_o remnant_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v forsake_v none_o whilst_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o they_o but_o the_o remnant_n be_v to_o remain_v his_o witness_n all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n against_o the_o power_n of_o this_o enemy_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v often_o drive_v unto_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n four_o believer_n justify_v by_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n saint_n paul_n say_v act_v 13.37,38,39_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o may_v be_v take_v under_o a_o twofold_a head_n 1._o that_o none_o can_v perform_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o that_o perfection_n as_o thereby_o to_o become_v justify_v by_o it_o without_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v here_o his_o reference_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o that_o he_o term_v it_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o in_o this_o book_n in_o several_a place_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o abolish_n of_o for_o those_o thing_n therein_o contain_v in_o keep_v they_o can_v no_o way_n purify_v the_o conscience_n but_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o god_n do_v purify_v the_o conscience_n and_o thereby_o produce_v a_o holy_a life_n so_o as_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n look_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n and_o justification_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v act_v 13.26_o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v and_o he_o say_v heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o for_o which_o promise_n sake_n he_o also_o say_v act_v 26.7_o our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v whereby_o we_o see_v there_o be_v some_o of_o every_o tribe_n then_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o these_o be_v they_o unto_o who_o st._n james_n write_v james_n 1.1_o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o greeting_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14.4_o and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o tribe_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o rev._n 7._o and_o all_o along_o in_o the_o word_n all_o be_v encourage_v to_o run_v the_o race_n for_o the_o hope_n be_v sake_n set_v before_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v reap_v that_o faint_v not_o gal._n ch._n 4._o v._n 9_o 2._o st._n paul_n relate_v how_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act_v 26.16_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o preach_n as_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o these_o word_n show_v that_o until_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n so_o as_o satan_n must_v whole_o lose_v his_o roll_a power_n in_o the_o heart_n before_o they_o can_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.30_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o first_o church_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n by_o a_o belief_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o yield_v their_o obedience_n thereunto_o thereby_o they_o become_v justify_v through_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o a_o soulsaving_a faith_n be_v of_o a_o purify_n quality_n as_o know_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.16_o and_o also_o saint_n peter_n say_v of_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n that_o god_n purify_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n act_v 15.9_o for_o have_v a_o faith_n or_o belief_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v therein_o command_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.31_o but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o that_o stumble_a stone_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n which_o israel_n follow_v after_o and_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o trust_v in_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o trust_v in_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o the_o tithe_n of_o mint_n anise_v and_o cummin_n but_o they_o leave_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n undo_v as_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n mat._n 23.23,24,25,26,27_o for_o which_o their_o evil_a practice_n they_o be_v term_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3.7,8,9_o but_o whereas_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o also_o because_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n
i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o man_n be_v one_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o then_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o no_o soon_o believe_v but_o he_o know_v that_o he_o must_v render_v to_o he_o the_o like_a obedience_n as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o god_n the_o which_o he_o believe_v be_v baptize_v and_o also_o the_o text_n say_v that_o philip_n preach_v to_o he_o jesus_n and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o teach_v he_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o christ_n have_v offer_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o which_o he_o must_v yield_v if_o he_o will_v become_v justify_v by_o he_o chap._n vii_o abolish_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o yoke_n take_v off_o of_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n act_n 15.6,7,8_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o for_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n you_o know_v how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o now_o whereas_o he_o say_v god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v god_n bear_v they_o witness_v that_o this_o belief_n in_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v to_o the_o first_o gentile-churche_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n here_o we_o see_v that_o by_o this_o faith_n their_o heart_n be_v purify_v in_o their_o believe_v the_o mercy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v nor_o retain_v without_o a_o comply_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o command_n whereas_o he_o say_v in_o verse_n 10._o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o yoke_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o often_o wash_n and_o purification_n which_o be_v very_o burdensome_a and_o not_o profitable_a for_o they_o can_v no_o way_n make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a but_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n beget_v a_o holy_a life_n for_o in_o the_o believe_a that_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o make_v faith_n a_o purify_n faith_n but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_v 15.11_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o that_o be_v the_o believer_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v circumcise_a which_o have_v yield_v their_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n do_v alike_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n in_o yield_v their_o consent_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v save_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n without_o circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n so_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v also_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n we_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o keep_v it_o as_o ever_o israel_n be_v rom._n 2.13_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o these_o word_n saint_n paul_n declare_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v in_o as_o full_a force_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o as_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o afterward_o be_v term_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n about_o which_o be_v this_o contention_n it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v abolish_v this_o be_v further_a treat_v of_o act_v 21.21_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o teach_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n neither_o to_o walk_v after_o their_o custom_n and_o so_o in_o v._o 23,24_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n chap._n viii_o of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n now_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o we_o be_v still_o to_o refrain_v he_o single_v out_o and_o write_v concern_v they_o act_v 15.28,29_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v acd_v from_o fornication_n these_o thing_n not_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v think_v good_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o they_o to_o leave_v a_o command_n that_o those_o thing_n shall_v still_o be_v refrain_v but_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o be_v include_v the_o moral_a law_n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o well_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o in_o which_o gospel_n there_o be_v require_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n command_n and_o precept_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v rev._n 2.10_o this_o their_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o promise_n carry_v they_o out_o into_o all_o good_a work_n even_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o death_n chap._n ix_o what_o be_v require_v of_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o show_v that_o he_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o moral_a law_n saint_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o in_o which_o faith_n we_o see_v there_o be_v include_v a_o battle_n to_o be_v fight_v and_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o rom._n 12.1,2_o and_o that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o ephes_n 4.22,23,24_o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n gal._n 6.7,8,9_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 5.22,23,24_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n now_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o condemn_v such_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o of_o such_o as_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n the_o like_a he_o say_v gal._n 5.18_o but_o if_o
you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n for_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n yield_v their_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n according_o he_o say_v rom._n 2.13_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o also_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o st._n john_n say_v chap._n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o christ_n say_v matth._n 19.17_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o also_o in_o john_n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n by_o all_o this_o we_o see_v we_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o ever_o israel_n be_v but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v all_o sensible_a that_o we_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o it_o as_o thereby_o to_o become_v justify_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o it_o all_o have_v knowledge_n that_o they_o sin_n for_o hone_o can_v live_v up_o to_o that_o perfection_n as_o to_o become_v justify_v by_o it_o without_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o israel_n do_v walk_v blameless_o in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n in_o which_o god_n have_v put_v they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v for_o their_o justification_n and_o of_o zechariah_n and_o elizabeth_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1.6_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a so_o if_o we_o render_v our_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o god_n command_n and_o precept_n we_o may_v then_o look_v to_o christ_n with_o boldness_n for_o our_o justification_n for_o though_o the_o church_n that_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n be_v save_v without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o visible_a work_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o not_o without_o a_o inward_a work_n which_o be_v in_o the_o change_n of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v the_o foundation_n to_o all_o good_a work_n which_o afterward_o they_o according_o walk_v in_o all_o that_o remain_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v charge_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6.18,19_o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n by_o these_o word_n he_o full_o declare_v that_o good_a work_n be_v a_o foundation_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o as_o well_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o also_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n there_o be_v another_o time_n to_o come_v before_o eternity_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v bless_v and_o he_o say_v heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o all_o good_a work_n whereby_o we_o come_v in_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o promise_a mercy_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a rom._n 2.6,7,8,9,10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o have_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 2.13_o and_o god_n have_v engage_v himself_o by_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o good_a work_n prov._n 19.17_o matth._n 10.39,40,41,42_o matth._n 5.7_o the_o merciful_a shall_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v rev._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v therefore_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n st._n paul_n say_v god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v heb._n 6.10_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o he_o have_v all_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 13.23_o that_o be_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o belief_n also_o that_o good_a work_n be_v require_v and_o he_o know_a god_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v they_o not_o in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o his_o neighbour_n it_o will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v we_o have_v turn_v this_o word_n into_o charity_n which_o in_o the_o original_a be_v love_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o show_v that_o god_n require_v our_o love_n in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o according_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n which_o be_v require_v gal._n 5.6_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o obedience_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o heart_n be_v concern_v but_o as_o for_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o love_v he_o not_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n so_o the_o believer_n will_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o action_n do_v with_o their_o affection_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o our_o believe_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n but_o how_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v make_v we_o bless_v in_o that_o day_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o though_o the_o gentile_n be_v at_o first_o call_v in_o and_o justify_v by_o his_o grace_n yet_o afterward_o all_o that_o be_v not_o immediate_o after_o their_o conversion_n take_v away_o by_o death_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n from_o the_o time_n of_o conversion_n for_o saint_n peter_n say_v to_o the_o church_n if_o you_o call_v ou_fw-fr the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o that_o be_v the_o believer_n will_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o deed_n from_o the_o time_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o other_o how_o they_o have_v improve_v their_o day_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n in_o refrain_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o in_o order_v their_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n so_o all_o will_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o deed_n do_v in_o their_o body_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n for_o though_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o without_o god_n assistance_n yet_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o improve_v the_o advantage_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v we_o and_o to_o take_v to_o the_o way_n and_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o in_o which_o way_n he_o have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n and_o it_o be_v such_o will_v be_v bless_v chap._n ix_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v judas_n v._n 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o feed_v
that_o have_v promise_v and_o his_o faithfulness_n can_v fail_v and_o the_o invitation_n and_o drawing_n of_o god_n be_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n and_o with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n hosea_n ch._n 11._o ver_fw-la 4._o so_o as_o the_o will_n be_v leave_v either_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o and_o though_o god_n may_v sometime_o go_v out_o of_o his_o usual_a way_n of_o work_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pluck_v a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a yet_o that_o person_n no_o long_o secure_o stand_v than_o he_o willing_o devote_v himself_o to_o his_o maker_n service_n but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o counsel_n but_o despise_v his_o reproof_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n laugh_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o such_o and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v pro._n 1.25,26,27_o which_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n will_v come_v sudden_o and_o now_o be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n but_o yet_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a to_o all_o that_o will_v repent_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n so_o as_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v jer._n 18.7,8_o finis_fw-la the_o near_a approach_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n clear_o prove_v by_o scripture_n with_o a_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o present_a time_n relate_v thereto_o as_o also_o that_o the_o conversion_n and_o restauration_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v after_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v most_o of_o the_o great_a plague_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n will_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n will_v be_v then_o take_v alive_a that_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o come_v in_o by_o christ_n of_o the_o gentile_a race_n be_v term_v heathen_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n speak_v but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o that_o after_o the_o fiery_a tempest_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v renew_v and_o all_o thing_n restore_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n london_n print_v for_o m._n m._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o tho._n fabian_n at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n in_o mercer_n chapel_n and_o divers_a other_o bookseller_n about_o london_n 1696._o advertisement_n the_o most_o material_a point_n that_o we_o be_v in_o controversy_n about_o be_v already_o answer_v which_o book_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o same_o bookseller_n and_o of_o a_o small_a price_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o easy_a have_v by_o all_o there_o will_v other_o book_n come_v forth_o in_o a_o short_a time_n so_o as_o by_o god_n assistance_n all_o the_o disputable_a place_n and_o most_o of_o the_o figurative_a speech_n will_v be_v by_o the_o word_n itself_o full_o and_o clear_o explain_v errata_fw-la page_n 48._o l._n 27._o from_o the_o top_n r._n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o to_o the_o king_n and_z parliament_z this_o treatise_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v humble_o present_v that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o god_n be_v go_v about_o to_o do_v so_o as_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o humble_o hope_v our_o most_o gracious_a king_n with_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v so_o wonderful_o appear_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n may_v be_v further_a instrumental_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o encourage_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n hereto_o contain_v god_n make_v his_o majesty_n and_o great_a council_n to_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n when_o i_o hear_v of_o those_o often_o repeat_v earthquake_n the_o like_a whereof_o the_o world_n never_o produce_v and_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n with_o distress_n of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o lord_n have_v bid_v such_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o then_o to_o look_v up_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n for_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luke_n 21.28_o the_o thought_n of_o which_o set_v i_o on_o a_o fervent_a long_a desire_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o draw_v out_o my_o heart_n in_o more_o ardent_a desire_n after_o he_o whereupon_o i_o take_v to_o the_o lord_n direction_n resolve_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n with_o more_o diligence_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v the_o which_o i_o no_o soon_o have_v perform_v but_o i_o find_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n but_o still_o i_o be_v to_o seek_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n for_o i_o can_v then_o no_o way_n make_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v neither_o do_v i_o then_o right_o understand_v any_o of_o the_o figurative_a speech_n and_o find_v it_o too_o hard_a for_o i_o i_o be_v much_o trouble_v thereat_o but_o as_o i_o have_v take_v to_o the_o lord_n direction_n in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o i_o come_v to_o the_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o his_o come_n so_o i_o also_o will_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n therein_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o knowledge_n to_o understand_v the_o secret_n therein_o contain_v as_o prov._n 2.3,4,5,6_o for_o he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n and_o the_o mighty_a god_n isa_n 9.6_o the_o which_o when_o i_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v my_o understanding_n in_o his_o word_n so_o as_o i_o do_v whole_o acknowledge_v the_o discovery_n of_o these_o great_a and_o hide_a mystery_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o attain_v according_a to_o the_o way_n direct_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o diligence_n this_o small_a treatise_n be_v a_o essay_n contain_v the_o plain_a head_n easy_a to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o any_o that_o thereby_o all_o these_o great_a thing_n may_v the_o better_o be_v register_v in_o their_o memory_n so_o as_o to_o sink_v down_o upon_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o book_n be_v somewhat_o more_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v that_o be_v not_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o word_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n speak_v for_o therein_o be_v most_o of_o the_o figurative_a speech_n open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o join_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n and_o in_o not_o leave_v any_o other_o scripture_n to_o contradict_v what_o be_v say_v whereby_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_o explain_v but_o these_o great_a mystery_n be_v to_o remain_v a_o secret_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 12.4_o and_o in_o zech._n 14.7_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o evening_n time_n it_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o in_o that_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o so_o weak_a a_o instrument_n it_o be_v that_o his_o power_n may_v the_o more_o eminent_o appear_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o infinite_a god_n have_v now_o at_o this_o evening_n time_n cause_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o certain_a near_o approach_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o come_v if_o we_o prepare_v we_o shall_v be_v certain_o happy_a but_o if_o you_o will_v put_v the_o day_n far_o off_o it_o will_v then_o come_v on_o you_o as_o a_o snare_n luke_n ch_n 21._o v._n 34,35_o in_o which_o you_o will_v be_v destroy_v but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v as_o earnest_a with_o god_n for_o yourselves_o and_o so_o continue_v as_o i_o have_v be_v earnest_a with_o the_o almighty_a for_o the_o generality_n of_o you_o all_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o you_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o bless_v for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o ourselves_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o now_o that_o we_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v seek_v the_o lord_n whilst_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o the_o warning_n he_o give_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n may_v so_o awaken_v we_o as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v with_o our_o lamp_n trim_v and_o our_o light_n burn_v be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o your_o friend_n and_o servant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n m._n m._n a_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n with_o the_o christian_n that_o remain_v in_o their_o wickedness_n also_o the_o call_v in_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o restoration_n of_o all_o
be_v according_a to_o their_o willing_a and_o run_v they_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o according_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o and_o the_o people_n be_v condemn_v not_o because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o will_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o in_o prov._n 1.30,31_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n they_o despise_v all_o my_o reproof_n therefore_o shall_v they_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n thereby_o show_v the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v wide_o open_v to_o they_o of_o israel_n than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v and_o improve_v the_o opportunity_n and_o oh_o that_o we_o will_v not_o as_o they_o be_v be_v find_v alike_o guilty_a and_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o more_o severe_a vengeance_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o will_v turn_v from_o all_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o isa_n 55.6,7_o beg_v his_o assistance_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v all_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o inclination_n and_o if_o we_o be_v sincere_a therein_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o love_n to_o his_o way_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o nor_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o prov._n 1.30_o and_o will_v not_o choose_v his_o fear_n verse_n 29._o then_o for_o such_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v according_a as_o we_o choose_v or_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n now_o we_o through_o the_o mistake_n of_o some_o of_o the_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n have_v make_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o general_n call_v and_o offer_v of_o mercy_n by_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o will_v according_a as_o it_o be_v tender_v lie_v hold_v of_o it_o to_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n notwithstanding_o st._n peter_n fair_o warn_v we_o that_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o some_o do_v wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2.16_o and_o can_v we_o not_o otherwise_o have_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n than_o in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n it_o have_v be_v a_o far_o less_o error_n to_o have_v think_v st._n paul_n may_v have_v err_v than_o to_o have_v make_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o general_a offer_n of_o mercy_n by_o christ_n void_a by_o the_o misapprehending_a the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n so_o as_o to_o think_v that_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n can_v be_v save_v but_o as_o the_o prophet_n for_o believe_v the_o old_a prophet_n in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v therefore_o be_v destroy_v for_o a_o lion_n meet_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o 1_o king_n 13.17,18,19,23,24_o this_o be_v set_v down_o for_o a_o warn_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v alike_o guilty_a chap._n fourteen_o what_o the_o sign_n be_v when_o god_n for_o sin_n intend_v to_o leave_v a_o nation_n people_n or_o person_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o time_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o time_n to_o come_v explain_v when_o god_n because_o of_o sin_n determine_v to_o leave_v a_o people_n nation_n or_o person_n to_o destruction_n he_o than_o leave_v they_o to_o delusion_n and_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n like_v as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 7.13_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 22.20,21_o and_o israel_n psal_n 81.11,12_o and_o christ_n speak_v to_o israel_n in_o parable_n that_o by_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v matth._n 13.14_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v foretell_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi demand_v of_o christ_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n but_o more_o right_o express_v as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o bibles_n not_o with_o show_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_n 17_o 20,21_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n show_v that_o in_o this_o time_n he_o be_v but_o to_o have_v his_o ruling-power_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v those_o that_o he_o rule_v in_o that_o be_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a kingdom_n that_o god_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n which_o kingdom_n or_o people_n be_v not_o in_o show_n of_o this_o world_n greatness_n and_o grandeur_n this_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi expect_v for_o he_o only_o apprehend_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o come_v to_o reign_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o that_o he_o be_v first_o to_o come_v to_o suffer_v and_o this_o prove_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o israel_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o his_o disciple_n of_o his_o second_o come_v v._o 23,24,25_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o day_n will_v be_v such_o as_o st._n paul_n term_v the_o then_o time_n but_o night_n to_o that_o approach_a day_n rom._n 13.12,13_o and_o christ_n concern_v the_o parable_n of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o kingdom_n say_v matth._n c._n 13._o v._n 41,42,43_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n here_o the_o lord_n declare_v the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v when_o he_o come_v at_o which_o time_n the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o his_o come_n and_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n by_o these_o word_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o will_v then_o be_v christ_n be_v this_o material_a world_n from_o which_o those_o that_o offend_v and_o do_v iniquity_n will_v then_o be_v cast_v out_o now_o from_o these_o word_n also_o the_o lord_n leave_v himself_o scope_n to_o take_v in_o those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n at_o his_o second_o come_v the_o which_o also_o will_v be_v his_o elect_n which_o be_v israel_n rom._n 11.28_o and_o other_o nation_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n which_o will_v then_o be_v save_v and_o then_o will_v the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n be_v prepare_v rev._n 16.12_o and_o the_o forementioned_a book_n show_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v shall_v likewise_o be_v spare_v and_o all_o these_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o so_o lie_v hold_v of_o mercy_n before_o the_o wicked_a be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o then_o they_o will_v not_o be_v offender_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v out_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n may_v take_v in_o who_o he_o will_v of_o the_o heathen_a and_o god_n will_v as_o well_o keep_v faithful_a to_o his_o promise_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o call_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o with_o they_o isa_n 56.8_o as_o he_o do_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o first_o come_v in_o call_v in_o and_o justify_v the_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o 43th_o verse_n then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n here_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v all_o the_o righteous_a therefore_o he_o have_v his_o reference_n to_o the_o raise_a saint_n and_o the_o witness_n that_o will_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n into_o those_o glorious_a mansion_n or_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n isa_n 4.5,6_o rev._n 21.21_o from_o which_o they_o shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o all_o that_o come_v in_o as_o heir_n to_o that_o world_n come_v in_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o from_o that_o foundation_n christ_n be_v figurative_o slay_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o from_o that_o foundation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o unbelieve_a jew_n finish_v that_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o because_o of_o israel_n miscarriage_n the_o first_o gentile_a church_n be_v choose_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o foundation_n be_v israel_n the_o which_o choice_n be_v not_o before_o they_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o time_n but_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o choice_n and_o like_n in_o god_n rather_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v ignorant_o offend_v he_o than_o they_o that_o have_v wilful_o disobey_v he_o and_o i_o also_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n have_v only_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o eternity_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o that_o the_o be_v choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v straight_o after_o adam_n fall_v and_o how_o that_o straitness_n do_v consist_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n and_o also_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v explain_v that_o they_o of_o the_o world_n embrace_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o elect_a church_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v make_v clear_a which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o right_o understand_v which_o make_v i_o the_o often_o recite_v they_o these_o thing_n be_v prove_v it_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v none_o elect_v from_o the_o foundation_n but_o the_o remnant_n and_o also_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n that_o be_v afterward_o elect_v be_v long_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o the_o beast_n arise_v so_o as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o then_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o now_o there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a way_n of_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n first_o they_o that_o have_v their_o name_n there_o second_o those_o that_o have_v a_o part_n therein_o and_o it_o be_v those_o that_o have_v their_o name_n there_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o fore-chosen_a and_o after_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n be_v call_v in_o their_o child_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o a_o door_n of_o mercy_n set_v open_a to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o life_n according_a as_o it_o be_v tender_v by_o christ_n now_o if_o these_o have_v not_o their_o name_n put_v into_o the_o book_n of_o life_n when_o they_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o life_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n for_o those_o he_o will_v justify_v by_o his_o righteousness_n heb._n 5.9_o the_o which_o name_n or_o part_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n may_v not_o only_o be_v lose_v through_o negligence_n and_o profaneness_n but_o by_o add_v or_o diminish_v from_o the_o word_n rev._n 22.19_o deut._n 4.2_o and_o there_o be_v other_o also_o that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o will_v find_v redemption_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v damn_v 2_o thes_n 2.12_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v to_o obey_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v sentence_n against_o but_o those_o that_o have_v have_v a_o long_a desire_n after_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n such_o will_v find_v redemption_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o no_o young_a child_n can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o iniquity_n therefore_o when_o all_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n such_o will_v be_v clear_v rom._n 2.14,15_o rev._n 20.12_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o this_o subject_a because_o i_o intend_v hereafter_o full_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o by_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o take_v from_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o now_o the_o gentile_a christian_n when_o they_o come_v to_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a take_v pleasure_n in_o iniquity_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n for_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o law_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o love_n patience_z and_o humility_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o shall_v come_v than_o it_o be_v god_n permit_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o set_v up_o his_o pretend_a kingdom_n by_o which_o delusion_n they_o also_o lose_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o to_o come_v and_o be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n which_o kingdom_n have_v be_v foretell_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n swear_v to_o by_o god_n himself_o psal_n 89.2_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v but_o in_o dark_a sentence_n and_o parable_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o that_o israel_n be_v sinful_a thereby_o may_v be_v blind_v therefore_o he_o declare_v in_o vision_n to_o st._n john_n how_o he_o will_v come_v and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o of_o his_o reign_a power_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n also_o annex_v those_o great_a threaten_n mention_v rev._n 22.18,19_o to_o any_o that_o shall_v add_v or_o diminish_v to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n now_o all_o the_o gentile_a christian_n thus_o fall_v into_o delusion_n so_o as_o when_o any_o of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o that_o darkness_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v of_o that_o remnant_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v by_o reason_n themselves_o know_v that_o they_o or_o their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n but_o as_o to_o that_o remnant_n church_n or_o people_n that_o the_o word_n do_v thus_o bear_v witness_n to_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v further_o of_o but_o hereafter_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o shall_v declare_v who_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v who_o this_o church_n and_o people_n and_o remnant_n be_v to_o who_o the_o word_n do_v thus_o bear_v witness_n to_o and_o they_o to_o the_o word_n whilst_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostate_n church_n or_o great_a harlot_n bear_v not_o witness_v to_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o word_n to_o she_o any_o otherwise_o than_o to_o her_o condemnation_n and_o our_o predecessor_n be_v all_o involve_a in_o that_o darkness_n whereby_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o mistake_o take_v all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o the_o first_o church_n and_o to_o israel_n at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o now_o belong_v to_o we_o the_o which_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o whereby_o many_o like_a ephraim_n have_v a_o care_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o snare_n as_o israel_n do_v for_o when_o the_o lord_n first_o come_v he_o come_v not_o of_o a_o person_n of_o dignity_n but_o of_o one_o of_o no_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n this_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o israel_n let_v we_o take_v warning_n by_o they_o and_o not_o neglect_v the_o own_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n upon_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o prepare_v for_o he_o and_o take_v the_o warning_n give_v by_o he_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o now_o make_v they_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n chap._n xvi_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o time_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v now_o when_o god_n do_v elect_a or_o fore-chuse_a any_o person_n or_o person_n
it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o purpose_n he_o have_v determine_v as_o the_o remnant_n for_o a_o stand_a witness_n the_o first_o church_n likewise_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o they_o be_v to_o withstand_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o fiery_a trial_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_o allot_v here_o their_o portion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o it_o pet._n neither_o be_v israel_n that_o will_v be_v take_v in_o and_o be_v the_o lord_n elect_v in_o time_n to_o come_v choose_v only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v spare_v may_v be_v bless_v in_o they_o who_o be_v give_v to_o israel_n for_o daughter_n and_o servant_n who_o in_o some_o measure_n will_v partake_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o also_o in_o this_o time_n if_o god_n do_v elect_v or_o choose_v any_o single_a person_n it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o person_n but_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o josiah_n he_o be_v to_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o false_a go_n and_o cyrus_n to_o restore_v israel_n to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o luther_n to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n again_o to_o light_n that_o other_o that_o will_v may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o offer_v of_o mercy_n i_o hope_v that_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v take_v these_o thing_n into_o their_o consideration_n that_o through_o their_o encourage_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v meet_v with_o better_a success_n than_o it_o do_v in_o swedeland_n for_o when_o the_o good_a minister_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n see_v the_o sign_n the_o lord_n foretell_v shall_v be_v before_o his_o come_n and_o thereby_o apprehend_v his_o near_a approach_n be_v willing_a to_o acquaint_v the_o people_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o darkness_n at_o that_o day_n and_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o they_o at_o unaware_o but_o the_o great_a part_n withstand_v the_o truth_n like_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a and_o will_v suppress_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o present_o send_v away_o to_o the_o minister_n in_o holland_n to_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o come_v over_o in_o the_o monthly_a mercury_n and_o i_o also_o hear_v by_o a_o outlandish_a minister_n that_o when_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o that_o country_n upon_o the_o sign_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v of_o his_o come_n and_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o scripture_n unrevealed_a therefore_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v join_v in_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o leave_v off_o their_o scholastic_a way_n of_o preach_v and_o more_o to_o study_v the_o word_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n be_v the_o strong_a party_n will_v not_o yield_v thereunto_o but_o i_o hope_v our_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o party_n will_v not_o follow_v their_o example_n since_o it_o be_v make_v so_o clear_o evident_a that_o the_o stroke_n will_v fall_v on_o the_o christian_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o darkness_n at_o that_o day_n and_o since_o we_o have_v be_v all_o in_o mistake_n some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o till_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n now_o again_o bring_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n to_o light_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n as_o we_o therefore_o may_v the_o better_a pity_n and_o pray_v one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o by_o a_o speedy_a reformation_n break_v off_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o work_a righteousness_n and_o in_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a who_o be_v at_o this_o day_n languish_v and_o also_o by_o our_o own_v the_o whole_a truth_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v unite_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o that_o by_o we_o the_o protestant_a church_n beyond_o sea_n may_v be_v warn_v and_o that_o by_o our_o and_o their_o own_v the_o whole_a truth_n it_o may_v give_v such_o a_o alarm_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n may_v come_v out_o of_o darkness_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o creature_n a_o opportunity_n to_o improve_v and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o small_a time_n that_o be_v give_v the_o christian_n whereby_o to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v if_o we_o according_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n finis_fw-la a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o moses_n make_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o mount_n horeb_n including_n the_o stranger_n which_o be_v then_o with_o they_o and_o those_o that_o afterward_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o by_o christ_n from_o which_o adopt_a seed_n come_v the_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n which_o be_v the_o bloodthirsty_a drunkard_n who_o st._n paul_n term_v the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n with_o a_o certain_a account_n how_o the_o mountain_n of_o sicily_n and_o naples_n come_v to_o be_v fire_v be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o moses_n chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o covenant_n moses_n have_v gather_v all_o the_o people_n together_o and_o rehearse_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o therefore_o say_v in_o deut._n 29.9_o keep_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o do_v they_o that_o you_o may_v prosper_v in_o all_o that_o you_o do_v 10._o v._n you_o stand_v this_o day_n all_o of_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n your_o captain_n of_o your_o tribe_n your_o elder_n and_o your_o officer_n with_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n 11._o v._n your_o little_a one_o your_o wife_n and_o thy_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o camp_n from_o the_o hewer_n of_o thy_o wood_n unto_o the_o drawer_n of_o thy_o water_n 12._o v._n that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o into_o his_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n make_v with_o thou_o this_o day_n 13._o v._n that_o he_o may_v establish_v thou_o to_o day_n for_o a_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o thou_o and_o as_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o thy_o father_n to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob._n we_o here_o see_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o their_o little_a one_o and_o with_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o their_o camp_n all_o of_o they_o be_v nominate_v in_o this_o covenant_n and_o moses_n far_a say_v in_o 14._o v._n neither_o with_o you_o only_o do_v i_o make_v this_o covenant_n and_o this_o oath_n 15._o v._n but_o with_o he_o that_o stand_v here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o also_o with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n we_o see_v here_o that_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o also_o that_o be_v not_o with_o they_o at_o that_o day_n the_o which_o as_o there_o be_v stranger_n at_o that_o time_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o israel_n so_o stranger_n be_v again_o to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v and_o so_o to_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o st._n john_n baptist_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n know_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a to_o god_n matt._n 3.8,9_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n 9_o v._o and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 3.3_o that_o they_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o st._n paul_n far_a say_v in_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n 3.6_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow_n heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o far_o say_v in_o galathian_n gal._n 3.28,29_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o
it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o 14._o v._n but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o 15._o v._n see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a and_o death_n and_o evil._n the_o covenant_n we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o 6._o v._o be_v the_o promise_a covenant_n in_o which_o god_n will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 8._o v._n but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o and_o we_o may_v do_v it_o for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil._n 16._o v._o in_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o when_o a_o lawyer_n ask_v our_o saviour_n christ_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n luke_n 10.26,27,28,29_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o 27._o v._n and_o he_o answer_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 28._o v._n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_a this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 22.40_o on_o these_o two_o command_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o â—eep_v the_o commandment_n as_o in_o matth._n 19.17_o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o moses_n in_o his_o song_n deut._n 31.30_o also_o go_v on_o in_o his_o former_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o he_o include_v the_o adopt_a seed_n with_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o 31._o chap._n and_o last_o ver_fw-la it_o be_v say_v moses_n speak_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n until_o they_o be_v end_v wherein_o he_o say_v give_v ear_n o_o you_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v and_o hear_v o_o earth_n the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n we_o also_o here_o see_v that_o moses_n term_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n to_o the_o half_a part_n of_o the_o 21._o ver_fw-la do_v particular_o belong_v in_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v already_o past_a and_o from_o the_o half_a part_n of_o the_o 21._o verse_n to_o the_o 25._o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o degenerate_a root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n of_o who_o god_n say_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 21._o v._o to_o israel_n i_o will_v move_v they_o to_o jealousy_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o a_o people_n i_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o anger_n with_o a_o foolish_a nation_n now_o st._n paul_n direct_v these_o very_a word_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n rom._n 10.19_o as_o know_v they_o be_v the_o foolish_a nation_n with_o who_o israel_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o jealousy_n and_o provoke_v to_o anger_n withal_o first_o move_v to_o jealousy_n in_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v preach_v and_o offer_v to_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n second_o anger_n in_o that_o they_o bring_v on_o they_o that_o miserable_a destruction_n which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n now_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o sew_v of_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v that_o nation_n which_o by_o god_n be_v term_v to_o be_v the_o foolish_a nation_n a_o foolish_a nation_n in_o that_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o commandment_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v attainable_a the_o which_o be_v make_v with_o their_o father_n at_o mount_n sinai_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v other_o god_n nor_o make_v unto_o themselves_o any_o grave_v image_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n nor_o blasphemy_n murder_n breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n adultery_n fornication_n and_o theft_n all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o be_v their_o continual_a practice_n and_o their_o theft_n be_v in_o take_v the_o people_n substance_n for_o their_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o these_o horrible_a cry_a sin_n with_o their_o unsatiable_a bloodthirsty_a cruelty_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o which_o their_o wilful_a and_o abominable_a disobedience_n exclude_v they_o from_o the_o mercy_n promise_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o all_o those_o intolerable_a curse_n which_o be_v here_o pronounce_v against_o their_o land_n and_o themselves_o they_o be_v that_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n against_o who_o those_o worse_a curse_n do_v particular_o belong_v now_o that_o this_o foolishness_n be_v mean_v by_o their_o fall_n off_o paul_n make_v it_o further_o evident_a by_o what_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galathian_o in_o which_o he_o say_v o_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n now_o we_o see_v here_o that_o he_o term_v these_o foolish_a upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o the_o other_o be_v so_o term_v but_o here_o he_o rehearse_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o moses_n because_o they_o relate_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o unto_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o moses_n his_o song_n god_n say_v of_o this_o foolish_a nation_n deut._n 32.22,23,24_o for_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o shall_v burn_v unto_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n 23._o v._n i_o will_v heap_v mischief_n upon_o they_o i_o will_v spend_v my_o arrow_n upon_o they_o 24._o v._n they_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o hunger_n and_o devour_v with_o burn_a heat_n and_o with_o bitter_a destruction_n i_o will_v also_o send_v the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o poison_n of_o serpent_n of_o the_o dust_n now_o we_o know_v that_o these_o judgement_n here_o set_v down_o be_v not_o inflict_v on_o israel_n land_n but_o we_o see_v they_o evident_o make_v out_o in_o this_o roman_a esau_n land_n which_o be_v that_o root_n of_o bitterness_n and_o whereas_o god_n say_v a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n which_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o hell_n and_o this_o word_n of_o he_o give_v we_o full_o to_o understand_v whence_o this_o fire_n come_v that_o do_v thus_o consume_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o it_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v it_o which_o fire_n extend_v itself_o down_o to_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o rise_v upward_a into_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o conume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n by_o those_o torrent_n or_o river_n of_o fire_n the_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o mountain_n the_o which_o mountain_n god_n have_v set_v as_o sign_n for_o these_o several_a hundred_o year_n as_o a_o mark_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o prophecy_n and_o to_o inlighten_v the_o think_v christian_n that_o they_o may_v know_v to_o who_o these_o judgement_n do_v appertain_v and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v make_v preparation_n for_o the_o lord_n now_o whereas_o god_n say_v in_o the_o 24._o v._n i_o will_v also_o send_v the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o poison_n of_o serpent_n of_o the_o dust_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v much_o like_a to_o what_o isaiah_n say_v
the_o rest_n therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o law_n now_o be_v these_o judgement_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o pronounce_v against_o the_o land_n of_o the_o thirsty_a drunkard_n with_o good_a liquor_n i_o doubt_v there_o will_v not_o be_v much_o land_n leave_v either_o in_o canaan_n or_o christendom_n free_a from_o these_o plague_n here_o specify_v as_o well_o as_o sicily_n and_o naples_n for_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o most_o of_o the_o foresay_a land_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v have_v such_o owner_n but_o although_o the_o drunkard_n that_o love_v good_a liquor_n be_v threaten_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o hell_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o this_o remarkable_a curse_n threaten_v to_o their_o land_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v insignificant_a but_o have_v its_o time_n to_o be_v make_v evident_a and_o now_o be_v the_o near_a approach_n of_o israel_n restoration_n it_o be_v now_o the_o time_n that_o the_o whirlwind_n be_v go_v forth_o as_o in_o jer._n 30.22_o behold_v the_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o lord_n goeih_o forth_o with_o fury_n a_o continual_a whirlwind_n which_o shall_v fall_v with_o pain_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o return_v until_o he_o have_v do_v it_o until_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v consider_v it_o bless_a news_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o will_v amend_v blessedness_n do_v they_o attend_v but_o unto_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v grief_n and_o horror_n will_v be_v their_o share_n the_o figurative_a speech_n by_o which_o god_n have_v veil_v his_o secret_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n determine_v by_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o now_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n the_o secret_n therein_o contain_v be_v make_v as_o plain_a to_o the_o understanding_n as_o a_o riddle_n when_o unfolded_a by_o m._n mersen_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o john_n clerk_n at_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o old_a change_n john_n guillim_n in_o bishops-gate-street_n over_o against_o the_o royal_a james_n mrs._n mitchel_n at_o the_o crown_n and_o cushion_n in_o westminster-hall_n and_o mr._n garin_n over_o against_o the_o crown_n tavern_n in_o the_o strand_n the_o corner_n of_o st._n clement_n church_n yard_n 1697._o christian_n reader_n this_o book_n be_v do_v in_o haste_n be_v not_o so_o well_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v yet_o therein_o be_v make_v manifest_a both_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o when_o i_o write_v this_o book_n there_o be_v a_o dread_n stand_v over_o i_o as_o a_o caution_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n in_o it_o wherein_o i_o do_v lean_a to_o my_o own_o understanding_n or_o receive_v opinion_n without_o seek_v to_o god_n concern_v it_o and_o since_o in_o those_o thing_n god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v make_v it_o plain_a to_o i_o that_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o they_o for_o i_o then_o think_v that_o all_o that_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o offer_a mercy_n according_a as_o it_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o term_v the_o elect_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v fore-chosen_a and_o so_o then_o not_o reckon_v with_o the_o world_n but_o afterward_o i_o find_v by_o the_o word_n that_o such_o be_v but_o in_o covenant_n neither_o do_v i_o then_o understand_v that_o the_o christian_n when_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o they_o be_v often_o mention_v be_v all_o there_o term_v heathen_a both_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o since_o by_o the_o word_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o another_o treatise_n and_o likewise_o then_o i_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n speak_v but_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o for_o the_o heathen_a fall_v not_o under_o the_o same_o severe_a condemnation_n as_o the_o wicked_a christian_n will_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v and_o therefore_o no_o such_o necessity_n to_o warn_v they_o for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o now_o know_v not_o but_o they_o may_v find_v mercy_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o israel_n shall_v be_v restore_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v as_o be_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o for_o such_o as_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o quote_v of_o esdras_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v neither_o be_v several_a other_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o if_o any_o say_v he_o be_v not_o mention_v there_o they_o assert_v that_o which_o be_v false_a for_o ezra_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o person_n which_o in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v call_v esdras_n for_o in_o ezra_n chap._n 10._o the_o 9_o 16_o 17._o verse_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o 1_o esdras_n 9_o chap._n 5_o 6_o 17._o verse_n and_o also_o as_o in_o nehemian_n 2.4_o the_o like_a be_v again_o say_v in_o the_o 1_o esdras_n 9.40,42_o by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v full_o make_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n who_o after_o the_o captivity_n cause_v israel_n to_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n be_v meet_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o twelve_o day_n of_o the_o nine_o month_n at_o which_o time_n be_v the_o great_a shower_n of_o rain_n and_o also_o he_o stand_v upon_o a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n and_o read_v the_o law_n to_o all_o the_o people_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month._n as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o name_n the_o one_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o caldean_a tongue_n but_o as_o for_o our_o ancient_a expositor_n who_o place_v not_o his_o prophecy_n among_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v because_o themselves_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o new_o come_v from_o under_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o apprehend_v that_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n can_v be_v save_v but_o now_o it_o be_v full_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n that_o all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o obedience_n be_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n whether_o elect_n or_o not_o elect._n they_o likewise_o have_v deny_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n have_v declare_v act_v 3.21_o and_o so_o likewise_o by_o esdras_n after_o i_o write_v this_o book_n i_o find_v there_o be_v several_a other_o place_n in_o scripture_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o treatise_n answer_v which_o make_v i_o defer_v the_o finish_n of_o it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n have_v innable_v i_o to_o make_v plain_a those_o other_o place_n which_o be_v in_o dispute_n which_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o have_v accomplish_v oh_o that_o we_o will_v improve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o our_o soul_n eternal_a advantage_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o your_o friend_n and_o servant_n in_o christ_n m._n m._n errata_fw-la pag._n 3_o l._n 5._o from_o the_o bottom_n in_o revelation_n blot_n s._n p._n 6_o l._n 2._o r._n host_n p._n 41._o l._n 8._o f._n 4._o r._n 14._o l._n 9_o f._n 1._o r._n 2._o p._n 55._o l._n 17._o f._n be_v r._n be_v p._n 66._o l._n 24._o f._n beast_n r._n beast_n p._n 69._o l._n 16._o f._n do_v r._n do_v p._n 97._o l._n 13._o blot_n by_o p._n 104._o l._n 24._o r._n book_n p._n 108._o l._n 9_o r._n write_v p._n 116._o l._n last_o r._n be_v p._n 117._o l._n 1._o blot_n say_v p._n 119._o l._n 24._o r._n hannah_n p._n 131._o l._n 14._o r._n mean_v l._n 16._o r._n for_o the_o that_o p._n 133._o l._n 20._o r._n vesuvius_n p._n 134_o l._n 3._o r._n tanrmin_n p._n 135._o l._n 25._o r._n rest_n p._n 137_o l._n 28._o r._n speak_v p._n 141._o l._n last_o r._n kingdom_n p._n 155._o l._n 5._o r._n exterminate_v p._n 169._o l._n 8._o r._n accept_v l._n 16._o blot_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o world_n that_o perish_v p._n â—_o figurative_a heaven_n and_o earth_n p._n â—_o element_n p._n â—_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n p._n 12_o
the_o lord_n love_v he_o and_o what_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v as_o to_o his_o sell_v his_o estate_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a be_v as_o well_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o long_o to_o have_v inheritance_n there_o the_o which_o all_o the_o church_n follow_v after_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o act_n 13.26_o man_n and_o brethren_n child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o none_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n that_o true_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o so_o now_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o our_o inheritance_n here_o will_v signify_v little_a to_o we_o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v matt._n 11.13_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n that_o be_v until_o john_n there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v of_o force_n until_o john_n after_o which_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v but_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o some_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n will_v be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v bishop_n usher_n say_v we_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v what_o sanctification_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o entire_a resignation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o his_o soul_n continual_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o love_n as_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a to_o christ_n and_o how_o little_a say_v he_o be_v many_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n experimental_o acquaint_v with_o this_o work_n on_o their_o soul_n and_o he_o further_o say_v it_o be_v those_o of_o the_o inner-court_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o seed_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o also_o good_a mr._n george_n withers_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v again_o come_v who_o the_o jew_n do_v expect_v and_o also_o mr._n saltmarsh_n witness_v it_o with_o his_o death_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n do_v agree_v in_o foretell_v the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o good_a man_n who_o god_n have_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o understand_v the_o same_o with_o the_o evident_a sign_n that_o be_v foretell_v shall_v be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o now_o if_o we_o will_v be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v take_v what_o follow_v and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n 45._o year_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o past_a since_o the_o sign_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v evident_o manifest_a but_o as_o to_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v be_v uncertain_a although_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n therefore_o we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o pray_v for_o his_o come_n and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v the_o first_o blazing-star_n that_o be_v see_v in_o 1662._o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o rod_n to_o whip_v the_o world_n withal_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o first_o sign_n that_o god_n give_v notice_n of_o the_o near_a approach_a judgement_n of_o this_o world_n and_o since_o we_o have_v have_v several_a blazing-star_n and_o continual_a sign_n as_o the_o oft-repeated_n earthquake_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v with_o the_o repeat_v river_n and_o flood_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o wâ—rs_n in_o divers_a place_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o of_o his_o come_n which_o the_o earth_n never_o produce_v the_o like_o before_o the_o lord_n grant_v we_o may_v be_v warn_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n as_o all_o that_o look_v zion_n ward_n may_v â—ay_n themselves_o low_a at_o his_o foot_n that_o they_o may_v be_v refresh_v by_o his_o presence_n and_o lord_n grant_v that_o thy_o ransom_v once_o may_v be_v many_o my_o book_n be_v not_o so_o well_o do_v as_o i_o intend_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o return_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o they_o that_o die_v innocent_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v they_o shall_v return_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o old_a and_o also_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o be_v all_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n with_o several_a other_o place_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o mention_v the_o christian_a belief_n show_v what_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v what_o a_o true_a soul_n save_v faith_n be_v what_o a_o false_a faith_n be_v and_o instruction_n as_o to_o a_o true_a one_o with_o a_o brief_a explanation_n show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o we_o or_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v require_v in_o we_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o have_v our_o will_n bring_v into_o subjection_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o be_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o church_n whereby_o mighty_a sgn_n and_o wonder_n be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o other_o and_o those_o that_o do_v come_v after_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o also_o a_o account_n of_o boptism_n as_o to_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o of_o the_o trinity_n by_o m._n mersen_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o john_n clerk_n at_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o old_a change_n john_n gwillim_n in_o bishops-gate-street_n over_o against_o the_o royal_a james_n mrs._n mitchel_n at_o the_o crown_n and_o cushion_n in_o westminster_n hall_n and_o mr._n garin_n over_o against_o the_o crown_n tavern_n in_o the_o strand_n the_o corner_n of_o st._n clement_n church_n yard_n 1697._o the_o table_n adefinition_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n p._n 182_o a_o covenant_n p._n 185_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o instruction_n in_o the_o true_a one_o p._n 187_o concern_v the_o everlasting_a life_n give_v the_o believer_n p._n 202_o a_o grain_n of_o faith_n explain_v p._n 228_o how_o it_o be_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v his_o explain_v p._n 233_o a_o explanation_n of_o baptism_n p._n 245_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o trinity_n p._n 247_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man._n advertisement_n this_o be_v part_n of_o a_o book_n which_o contain_v three_o subject_n which_o be_v part_v that_o all_o may_v the_o better_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v the_o other_o book_n full_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o willing_a and_o run_v and_o therein_o also_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n clear_o explain_v with_o the_o other_o difficult_a place_n and_o also_o therein_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v but_o with_o the_o disciple_n or_o church_n be_v afterward_o give_v to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o church_n joh._n 14.17_o and_o therefore_o peter_n say_v that_o god_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v likewise_o fore-chosen_a and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o immediate_o upon_o receive_v speak_v with_o tongue_n act_n 15.8_o which_o evident_a witness_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o follow_a generation_n but_o when_o i_o write_v this_o book_n i_o then_o think_v that_o those_o that_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o offer_a mercy_n be_v likewise_o term_v the_o elect_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v fore-chosen_a but_o since_o by_o the_o word_n i_o find_v they_o be_v but_o in_o covenant_n i_o therefore_o here_o acknowledge_v my_o mistake_n in_o explain_v those_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n act_n 15.9_o which_o mistake_n be_v in_o page_n 232_o blot_v out_o the_o christian_a belief_n or_o that_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n word_n â—_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a that_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o 〈◊〉_d all_o eternity_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o â—…inite_a in_o wisdom_n holiness_n justice_n â—…odness_n and_o truth_n also_o in_o power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o 1â—_n gen._n 1_o 1â—_n
precept_n of_o man_n be_v not_o this_o like_a building_n on_o the_o sand_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o matth._n where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 26._o v._o 7.26,27_o mat._n 7.26,27_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o who_o the_o lord_n forewarn_v that_o their_o building_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o 21._o v._n 1.21_o mat._n 1.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o also_o st._n james_n say_v 1.22_o jam._n 1.22_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n and_o he_o far_o say_v 2.20,21,22_o jam._n 2.20,21,22_o but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a so_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o esdras_n in_o the_o 7._o v._o 9.7,8_o 2_o esd_v 9.7,8_o and_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o escape_v by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o faith_n whereby_o you_o have_v believe_v shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o say_a peril_n and_o shall_v see_v my_o salvation_n in_o my_o land_n and_o within_o my_o border_n and_o in_o matth._n 20._o 20.2,4,6,7_o mat._n 20.2,4,6,7_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o call_v any_o into_o his_o vineyard_n without_o put_v they_o to_o work_v therein_o and_o in_o matth._n 26.41_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o st._n peter_n bid_v we_o 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v therefore_o we_o have_v need_n watch_v continual_o over_o our_o own_o heart_n thought_n word_n and_o work_n for_o the_o evil_a one_o in_o all_o our_o way_n do_v lay_v trap_n net_n and_o begin_v to_o ensnare_v we_o therefore_o st._n paul_n bid_v we_o 6.11,12,13,14,15,16,17,18_o eph._n 6.11,12,13,14,15,16,17,18_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n pray_v always_o that_o be_v pray_v daily_o which_o be_v as_o if_o any_o one_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a food_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o say_v that_o they_o continual_o give_v we_o our_o food_n pray_v all_o prayer_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o all_o man_n that_o have_v not_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o his_o mercy_n and_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o 2.4,5_o 1_o john_n 2.4,5_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v if_o our_o will_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o be_v true_o obedient_a and_o if_o so_o there_o will_v not_o want_v a_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o persevere_v in_o a_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v unlike_o those_o that_o paul_n to_o titus_n speak_v of_o that_o 1.16_o tit._n 1.16_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a how_o think_v you_o it_o will_v then_o prove_v with_o such_o in_o the_o great_a day_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v 1.7,8,9_o 2_o thes_n 1.7,8,9_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n i_o hope_v this_o dreadful_a sentence_n will_v awaken_v many_o sleep_a christian_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o therefore_o to_o day_n whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n but_o make_v preparation_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o your_o soul_n now_o as_o to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v 9.30_o rom._n 9.30_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v first_o bring_v home_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o soon_o saving_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o to_o accept_v he_o as_o he_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v for_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o 2.10,11_o col._n 2.10,11_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o â—…ns_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o he_o say_v 2.10_o eph._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o now_o whereas_o he_o â—aith_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n that_o be_v they_o be_v â—o_o soon_o take_v into_o mercy_n but_o that_o the_o â—ghteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o â—hem_n whereby_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n â—f_n god_n as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v â—…om_o their_o creation_n but_o when_o he_o tell_v â—hem_fw-mi they_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n you_o see_v also_o in_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o he_o say_v likewise_o 2.6,7_o col._n 2.6,7_o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o he_o say_v far_a 3.1,2,3,4,5,6_o col._n 3.1,2,3,4,5,6_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v have_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o shun_v the_o do_v evil_a but_o we_o must_v also_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9.31,32_o rom._n 9.31,32_o but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n
and_o obedience_n of_o he_o the_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o this_o effect_n in_o phil._n 2.2_o to_o the_o 8._o v._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o look_v not_o every_o man_n at_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o this_o submissive_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o the_o which_o whole_o bring_v we_o into_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o st._n john_n say_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n 1_o john_n 2.5,6_o whosoever_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n perfect_v whereby_o know_v i_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v these_o forementioned_a place_n do_v full_o evidence_n to_o we_o what_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v require_v or_o give_v to_o we_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spea_v with_o tongue_n neither_o that_o we_o shall_v expect_v the_o spirit_n teach_v of_o we_o so_o as_o to_o speak_v express_o to_o we_o as_o it_o do_v at_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n churches_n as_o to_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o gal._n 1.11,12_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o first_o church_n be_v thus_o wonderful_o establish_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o part_n of_o which_o st._n john_n write_v this_o first_o epistle_n which_o person_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o word_n after_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o anoint_v which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o here_o say_v concern_v the_o word_n i_o shall_v begin_v at_o 1_o john_n 2.24,25,26,27_o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v tontinue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_z as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o here_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v first_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n do_v remain_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v also_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n so_o as_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n now_o these_o thing_n he_o write_v to_o they_o because_o there_o be_v some_o that_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v they_o therefore_o he_o do_v admonish_v they_o that_o if_o the_o word_n do_v remain_v in_o they_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o forementioned_a caution_n that_o if_o the_o word_n do_v remain_v in_o they_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o if_o they_o neglect_v or_o slight_v the_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n will_v soon_o withdraw_v his_o teach_n and_o comfortable_a presence_n from_o they_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o 1_o john_n 2.28,29_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o although_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v so_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o tempt_v god_n to_o leave_v they_o now_o when_o the_o wonderful_a pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n cease_v then_o do_v this_o evident_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n cease_v also_o now_o st._n john_n write_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o 1_o john_n 3.2,3,4,5_o behold_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a now_o if_o we_o have_v this_o hope_n and_o do_v not_o purify_v ourselves_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o vain_a hope_n to_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 4._o v._n whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o no_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o true_o penitent_a upon_o their_o conversion_n and_o afterward_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o commit_v therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5.19,20,21_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o we_o here_o see_v that_o this_o invitation_n and_o the_o not_o impute_v their_o iniquity_n be_v before_o their_o conversion_n so_o as_o to_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 3.6_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v sin_v not_o wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o and_o sin_n after_o conversion_n if_o not_o wilful_o commit_v be_v not_o impute_v but_o he_o that_o sin_v presumptuous_o have_v neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o save_o and_o st._n john_n say_v in_o v._o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a this_o be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v accept_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o than_o it_o be_v his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 2.10_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o and_o st._n john_n also_o say_v 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o
beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v he_o that_o wilful_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o integrity_n or_o uprightness_n of_o our_o will_n the_o which_o if_o that_o be_v not_o right_a the_o man_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o the_o which_o sin_n make_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o who_o god_n say_v in_o prov._n 1.25,26_o they_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o his_o council_n and_o will_v none_o of_o his_o reproof_n therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n here_o st._n john_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o ordinary_a scripture_n way_n of_o mention_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o do_v but_o in_o our_o plain_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v but_o that_o he_o have_v already_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o possession_n at_o that_o time_n of_o restitution_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o john_n 14.30_o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a if_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o to_o what_o st._n john_n say_v in_o the_o 9_o v._n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n and_o also_o say_v they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o he_o neither_o make_v mention_n of_o himself_o or_o the_o church_n but_o say_v whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n here_o we_o see_v that_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o bear_v of_o god_n can_v wilful_o sin_v but_o he_o write_v not_o so_o to_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v this_o epistle_n although_o they_o receive_v the_o special_a anoint_v for_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o 1_o john_n 2.24,28_o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 28._o v._o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n by_o which_o caution_n we_o see_v that_o though_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o anointing_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o through_o negligence_n they_o may_v fall_v off_o that_o some_o be_v so_o absolute_o choose_v or_o otherwise_o term_v the_o very_a elect_n or_o as_o in_o matt._n 13.8_o the_o good_a ground_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o as_o they_o can_v wilful_o sin_v and_o therefore_o can_v fall_v away_o whilst_o the_o other_o have_v a_o season_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o renewing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o benefit_n they_o must_v use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o to_o persevere_v in_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o they_o may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o which_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 2.29_o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o now_o that_o the_o righteousness_n that_o st._n john_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o will_n accompany_v with_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o persevere_v in_o a_o holy_a life_n by_o which_o we_o like_v child_n show_v forth_o our_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o so_o as_o we_o become_v perfect_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n put_v upon_o we_o the_o which_o his_o own_o word_n make_v full_o evident_a by_o reason_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a book_n he_o inform_v they_o full_o how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o they_o where_o he_o say_v in_o 1_o john_n 1.6,7,8,9,10_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o st._n john_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o verse_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o we_o be_v liar_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n that_o be_v as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o light_n then_o have_v we_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o that_o be_v with_o god_n according_a to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 3_o v._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n now_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n be_v to_o have_v perfection_n always_o in_o our_o eye_n and_o aim_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o our_o daily_a endeavour_n to_o persevere_v man_n holy_a life_n and_o then_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o 8._o v._n he_o whole_o take_v we_o off_o of_o that_o blind_a conceit_n as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o he_o let_v we_o understand_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n we_o must_v not_o here_o think_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v without_o contrition_n and_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_n confess_v for_o if_o it_o be_v our_o confession_n will_v avail_v we_o nothing_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v it_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o st._n john_n in_o his_o whole_a epistle_n make_v it_o evident_a he_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n for_o they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o amend_v their_o life_n as_o the_o 4._o v._o in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 5._o but_o whosoever_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o 6._o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v and_o he_o say_v in_o 3._o c._n at_o 7._o and_o 8._o v._o beloved_n let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n 9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o now_o love_n be_v the_o great_a commandment_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o love_n be_v place_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n as_o in_o cor._n 13.1_o where_o
the_o blood_n agree_v in_o one_o for_o at_o our_o first_o beginning_n after_o god_n have_v create_v man_n god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o thereby_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n god_n do_v not_o first_o give_v he_o a_o natural_a life_n and_o then_o breath_n into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n so_o as_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o it_o be_v that_o live_a soul_n that_o quicken_v his_o natural_a body_n and_o do_v intermix_v itself_o with_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n as_o to_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o so_o it_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n not_o the_o least_o finger_n nor_o the_o most_o remote_a part_n of_o man_n but_o the_o blood_n have_v therein_o its_o circulation_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v intermix_v with_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n whereby_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n may_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n for_o which_o opinion_n our_o lord_n do_v no_o way_n reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o think_v he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o he_o arise_v but_o say_v handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v as_o in_o luke_n 24.39_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v not_o reprove_v by_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a this_o treatise_n prove_v three_o world_n foudation_n mention_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_o make_v apparent_a that_o none_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n only_o reach_v forward_o to_o the_o eternity_n that_o be_v before_o we_o that_o the_o decree_n for_o enter_v into_o life_n be_v make_v straight_o after_o adam_n fall_v two_o sort_n of_o election_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n with_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o offer_n of_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o will_v upon_o the_o condition_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o which_o all_o israel_n have_v till_o they_o forfeit_v it_o by_o their_o not_o yield_v obedience_n there_o be_v also_o several_a controversal_a place_n answer_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n explain_v london_n print_v for_o m._n m._n and_o to_o be_v sell_v by_o tho._n fabian_n the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n in_o mercer_n chapel_n and_o henry_n nelme_n at_o the_o leg_n and_o star_n in_o cornhill_n and_o divers_a other_o bookseller_n about_o london_n 1696._o the_o content_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o election_n as_o the_o election_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o their_o child_n be_v in_o covenant_n page_n 303_o the_o meaning_n of_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 305_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n p._n 316_o israel_n be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n p._n 320_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v put_v into_o the_o like_a capacity_n p._n 323_o when_o it_o be_v god_n behold_v not_o iniquity_n in_o jacob._n p._n 326_o 327_o the_o meaning_n of_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v p._n 337_o what_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n in_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o sin_n nor_o cruelty_n p._n 343_o the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o be_v the_o beast_n p._n 347_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n p._n 349_o god_n give_v a_o day_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o offer_n of_o mercy_n to_o babylon_n p._n 351_o that_o we_o may_v withstand_v our_o mercy_n p._n 362_o a_o threefold_a hardness_n of_o heart_n p._n 363_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n explain_v p._n 368_o the_o meaning_n of_o choose_a from_o the_o beginning_n p._n 375_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n p._n 380_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o the_o general_a offer_n of_o mercy_n p._n 382_o what_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v p._n 394_o concern_v the_o illegitimate_a p._n 399_o how_o there_o come_v to_o be_v several_a seed_n in_o the_o world_n p._n 400_o concern_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a p._n 407_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n p._n 411_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o deed_n p._n 422_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v in_o covenant_n p._n 424_o the_o very_a elect_n or_o stand_v witness_n p._n 426_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n solomon_n and_o christ_n p._n 444_o the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n p._n 448_o the_o sinagainst_a the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 453_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n p._n 456_o of_o perfection_n p._n 458_o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n in_o this_o treatise_n be_v discover_v those_o great_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o which_o have_v much_o occasion_v those_o great_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n that_o we_o be_v in_o at_o this_o day_n but_o god_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o that_o be_v unwilling_o out_o of_o the_o way_n therefore_o have_v according_o now_o bring_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o light_v that_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v magnify_v and_o also_o that_o man_n may_v not_o bottom_n on_o a_o wrong_a foundation_n so_o as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n elect_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n under_o a_o necessity_n of_o damnation_n for_o now_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o have_v cause_v our_o mistake_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o word_n clear_o prove_v to_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o apprehend_v but_o this_o book_n be_v do_v in_o haste_n both_o by_o the_o author_n and_o printer_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o do_v by_o either_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o my_o intention_n be_v to_o have_v have_v it_o publish_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o last_o year_n but_o i_o afterward_o find_v there_o be_v several_a other_o thing_n in_o dispute_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o i_o do_v not_o then_o so_o clear_o understand_v make_v i_o defer_v it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o prayer_n and_o further_a search_n into_o the_o word_n god_n may_v enable_v i_o to_o answer_v they_o the_o which_o according_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o have_v now_o perform_v in_o a_o small_a treatise_n or_o two_o wherein_o also_o the_o election_n of_o the_o first_o church_n be_v more_o clear_o explain_v likewise_o show_v that_o their_o child_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o those_o difficult_a place_n mention_v in_o the_o table_n of_o this_o book_n be_v here_o by_o the_o word_n make_v plain_a and_o oh_o that_o we_o will_v improve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o since_o god_n have_v not_o exclude_v any_o from_o his_o mercy_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v it_o upon_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v let_v we_o not_o by_o sin_n exclude_v ourselves_o &_o that_o we_o may_v not_o exclude_v ourselves_o be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o your_o servant_n &_o wellwisher_a in_o christ_n m.m._n advertisement_n this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o book_n which_o contain_v three_o several_a subject_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o divide_v that_o the_o price_n be_v small_a it_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v attain_v by_o all_o as_o touch_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o election_n and_o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o christ_n bring_v his_o elect_n or_o sheep_n into_o his_o fold_n be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o come_v to_o god_n and_o that_o one_o way_n be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d and_o through_o christ_n for_o our_o lord_n say_v john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o he_o far_o say_v john_n 10.1_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n the_o same_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n wherein_o he_o say_v v._o 9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n by_o i_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 4.12_o â—either_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v by_o these_o scripture_n be_v full_o manifest_v there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o the_o elect_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n but_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n
have_v it_o in_o possession_n so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o thessalonian_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n for_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o heathenism_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o will_v have_v drown_v they_o in_o perdition_n and_o from_o which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n deliver_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o out_o stretch_a arm_n of_o god_n that_o do_v or_o can_v deliver_v they_o which_o be_v do_v through_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o all_o that_o will_v live_v unto_o he_o now_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v thus_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o accept_v in_o and_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o set_v free_a in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n after_o which_o they_o be_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o heavenly_a land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o god_n have_v put_v we_o into_o a_o captivity_n of_o obedience_n we_o be_v to_o wrestle_v for_o the_o blessing_n therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o far_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o work_v in_o we_o as_o to_o call_v we_o and_o enlighten_v we_o by_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n in_o which_o capacity_n we_o must_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 4.1_o we_o must_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o we_o improve_v not_o our_o talon_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o labour_n in_o his_o service_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o same_o sentence_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 25.26,30_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o therefore_o this_o election_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o jewish_a the_o which_o be_v as_o we_o elect_v our_o mayor_n for_o a_o city_n before_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o place_n the_o which_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o persist_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o be_v mayor_n although_o he_o be_v elect_v so_o be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o heavenly_a city_n the_o which_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o persist_v in_o their_o obedience_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v everlasting_a life_n and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v eph._n 3.8_o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n giver_n that_o i_o shall_v preash_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 1._o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o secret_n be_v hide_v from_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o world_n and_o also_o from_o noah_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o world_n and_o from_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o world_n which_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o all_o along_o this_o mystery_n be_v keep_v secret_a till_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o he_o say_v 10._o v._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o say_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o be_v those_o principality_n and_o power_n which_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v term_v the_o heaven_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v into_o the_o church_n may_v know_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 11._o v._o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n now_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n intend_v to_o make_v man_n and_o also_o have_v a_o foreknowledge_n of_o man_n miscarriage_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v arise_v a_o purpose_n in_o god_n to_o save_v man_n through_o christ_n yet_o from_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o god_n do_v then_o reprobate_a man_n but_o that_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n a_o purpose_n through_o christ_n to_o save_v man._n but_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n a_o purpose_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o word_n be_v according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n as_o look_v forward_o to_o the_o eternity_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o which_o through_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o god_n as_o to_o man_n salvation_n and_o according_a to_o this_o st._n paul_n again_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o both_o which_o carry_v one_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n with_o it_o for_o it_o only_o reach_v forward_o to_o the_o eternity_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 1.9,10_o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o 10._o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o now_o when_o christ_n first_o come_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n here_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o which_o must_v be_v when_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fulfil_v that_o then_o it_o will_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o old_a world_n at_o which_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n will_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 11.12_o in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o this_o predestination_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v or_o be_v to_o which_o st._n paul_n answer_v himself_o in_o the_o 12._o v._o according_a to_o what_o the_o angel_n tell_v esdras_n that_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o according_a to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o phil._n 1.12_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o purpose_n in_o god_n as_o to_o predestination_n be_v not_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o every_o individual_a person_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v away_o but_o to_o all_o that_o do_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o tender_a of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o as_o in_o the_o 13._o v._o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n we_o see_v that_o this_o seal_n be_v after_o they_o believe_v and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v this_o seal_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v fall_v off_o as_o saul_n do_v who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o which_o
forsake_v of_o he_o for_o the_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o new_a spirit_n which_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v make_v we_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v desire_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o they_o do_v heretofore_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o also_o to_o use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n for_o attain_v unto_o a_o holy_a life_n desire_v god_n assistance_n for_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o if_o we_o so_o do_v for_o god_n withdraw_v not_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o any_o of_o his_o people_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o and_o this_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n in_o the_o capacity_n he_o have_v put_v we_o and_o by_o the_o mean_v set_v before_o we_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o by_o his_o promise_a assistance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o new_a heart_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v isa_n 45.19_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v our_o slothfulness_n and_o slugishness_n and_o also_o in_o our_o give_a way_n to_o temptation_n and_o to_o our_o own_o inclination_n and_o affection_n whereby_o satan_n for_o our_o want_n of_o bridle_v they_o hurry_v the_o soul_n which_o way_n he_o please_v and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o watchfulness_n diligence_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o lose_v the_o promise_a blessing_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o come_v to_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o hell_n itself_o but_o if_o we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v our_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o twice_o in_o this_o forego_n chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n god_n say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v now_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o decree_n be_v that_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v straight_o so_o as_o those_o that_o will_v not_o wrestle_v for_o the_o blessing_n can_v have_v it_o and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o rom._n 11.13_o for_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v israel_n also_o be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o so_o conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o do_n in_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o may_v make_v some_o of_o all_o sharer_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o amos_n 3.6_o shall_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n not_o afraid_a shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n as_o all_o the_o chapter_n make_v appear_v for_o as_o man_n be_v the_o committer_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n so_o god_n be_v the_o inflictor_fw-la of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n and_o also_o the_o like_a be_v say_v in_o isaiah_n 42.24_o and_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v in_o act_n 2.23,24_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determine_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o this_o being_n most_o certain_a that_o the_o jew_n can_v have_v have_v no_o power_n to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n have_v it_o not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o determine_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n but_o by_o these_o word_n there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o counsel_n be_v before_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o he_o mention_n they_o not_o and_o as_o to_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v act_v 4.27,28_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o 28._o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v now_o god_n eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o speak_v against_o their_o wicked_a way_n the_o which_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o bear_v and_o thereupon_o satan_n make_v they_o his_o instrument_n to_o accomplish_v his_o hellish_a design_n by_o which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v conquer_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o he_o thereby_o wrought_v his_o own_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o thereby_o the_o determine_a counfel_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o satan_n overthrow_n and_o man_n salvation_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o angel_n where_o he_o mention_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n rev._n 17.17_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v now_o we_o may_v say_v wherefore_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o put_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o king_n to_o agree_v in_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v the_o reason_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o upon_o that_o foreknowledge_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n god_n do_v determine_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o delusion_n till_o such_o time_n his_o word_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v according_a to_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2.9,10_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o beast_n even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 10._o v._n and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v we_o see_v this_o be_v so_o determine_v of_o god_n by_o reason_n god_n foresee_v they_o will_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n nor_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n thereof_o therefore_o they_o be_v give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o delusion_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o devil_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o act_n 13.46,47,48_o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v now_o by_o the_o ordain_v here_o speak_v of_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o absolute_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o they_o be_v here_o so_o choose_v at_o antioch_n where_o st._n paul_n speak_v this_o for_o antioch_n be_v a_o eminent_a place_n for_o believer_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v first_o there_o call_v christian_n yet_o however_o this_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o final_o fall_v away_o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v absolute_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v here_o prove_v but_o as_o to_o the_o ordain_v here_o speak_v of_o when_o explain_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o believer_n upon_o his_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o by_o which_o his_o heart_n be_v draw_v out_o in_o thankfulness_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n be_v require_v the_o which_o the_o sinner_n no_o soon_o so_o believe_v but_o that_o all_o his_o past_a sin_n be_v then_o forgive_v he_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o so_o as_o the_o believer_n become_v complete_a in_o he_o for_o god_n by_o
say_v that_o they_o be_v then_o make_v the_o ofi-scouring_a of_o all_o thing_n now_o from_o among_o the_o scatter_a church_n be_v god_n special_a elect_n which_o be_v so_o secure_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v not_o fall_v away_o and_o therefore_o in_o time_n to_o come_v will_v be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o scatter_a people_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n 2.11,12_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o 15._o v._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n here_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o understand_v the_o word_n be_v so_o join_v as_o there_o must_v be_v skill_n in_o the_o divide_v of_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n say_v in_o the_o 2._o chap._n and_o the_o 18._o v._n who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o 19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n now_o in_o the_o 18._o v._n he_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o be_v overtheow_v and_o that_o by_o the_o false_a brethren_n but_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o say_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a the_o which_o foundation_n be_v those_o which_o be_v so_o absolute_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o whilst_o the_o other_o elect_n be_v but_o call_v renew_v and_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 20_o verse_n but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o wood_n and_o earth_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v if_o a_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v those_o that_o be_v more_o absolute_o choose_v of_o god_n but_o the_o wood_n and_o stone_n if_o they_o improve_v the_o benefit_n that_o god_n give_v they_o and_o purge_v themselves_o from_o a_o evil_a conversation_n they_o shall_v become_v meet_a for_o the_o master_n use_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o ourselves_o to_o reform_v and_o amend_v till_o such_o time_n that_o by_o often_o resist_v they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o his_o mercy_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v receive_v certain_a confirmation_n of_o this_o by_o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o rev._n 2.3,4,5_o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v this_o show_v that_o their_o candlestick_n be_v in_o the_o right_a place_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n than_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v remove_v their_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n rev._n 3.1,2,3_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o now_o this_o do_v show_v that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v dead_a through_o sin_n and_o so_o become_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o leave_v off_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n but_o to_o the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v the_o lord_n call_v to_o they_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o when_o we_o have_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o he_o have_v not_o withdraw_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o we_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o we_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o god_n call_v not_o the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n after_o they_o have_v no_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o but_o then_o he_o say_v let_v they_o alone_o hos_fw-la 4.17_o when_o he_o will_v no_o far_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o now_o in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n one_o part_n dead_a another_o part_n ready_a to_o die_v and_o another_o part_n alive_a and_o well_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 3.4,5_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n from_o which_o word_n it_o remain_v certain_a that_o some_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o st._n james_n say_v james_n 4.8,9,10_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v be_v afflict_a and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o and_o st._n john_n say_v matt._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o god_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o put_v we_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v rom._n 2.12_o and_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o what_o moses_n say_v in_o his_o song_n that_o their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a meaning_n to_o what_o we_o have_v apprehend_v it_o the_o which_o be_v full_o explain_v where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o song_n as_o for_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o david_n mention_v in_o psal_n 99_o be_v answer_v where_o the_o special_a election_n be_v treat_v of_o now_o all_o these_o controversal_a point_n be_v full_o open_v to_o the_o bottom_n whereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v apprehend_v they_o to_o have_v and_o have_v the_o oath_n and_o word_n of_o god_n again_o and_o again_o to_o assure_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o also_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o forsake_v he_o and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o the_o soul_n on_o purpose_n to_o leave_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v damn_v they_o but_o god_n do_v try_v all_o his_o to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v follow_v he_o and_o if_o they_o so_o do_v he_o be_v their_o exceed_a great_a reward_n now_o if_o any_o will_v have_v great_a assurance_n than_o the_o word_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o last_o punishment_n i_o bless_v the_o eternal_a god_n by_o his_o open_v his_o word_n unto_o i_o he_o have_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o that_o dangerous_a mistake_n the_o which_o do_v so_o take_v off_o from_o
expire_v then_o will_v his_o foe_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o then_o as_o to_z what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o psalm_n 89._o will_n then_o be_v make_v manifest_a as_o in_o 27._o to_o 37._o v._n also_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v for_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v stand_v fast_o with_o he_o his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandmandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o li_n once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n selah_n here_o we_o see_v that_o these_o promise_n have_v only_o a_o reference_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o whither_o or_o no_o this_o promise_n now_o in_o this_o time_n have_v any_o further_a reference_n as_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o david_n be_v uncertain_a but_o because_o of_o manassah_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v it_o may_v have_v a_o further_a reference_n to_o a_o line_n in_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o promise_n conclude_v in_o a_o single_a person_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o take_v from_o he_o that_o be_v not_o from_o david_n solomon_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o church_n be_v not_o where_o mention_v as_o he_o but_o always_o term_v a_o she_o they_o or_o they_o and_o so_o in_o this_o promise_n be_v neither_o include_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o time_n or_o in_o that_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o than_o be_v israel_n and_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o shall_v become_v new_a creature_n will_v then_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o capacity_n as_o never_o to_o offend_v any_o more_o and_o therefore_o to_o receive_v no_o more_o stripe_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o so_o then_o to_o egypt_n and_o syrria_n therefore_o to_o they_o and_o other_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v but_o upon_o their_o offend_n threaten_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o in_o zach._n 14.17,18_o and_o whereas_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.18_o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o christ_n term_v his_o very_a elect_n who_o do_v not_o wilful_o commit_v sin_n and_o who_o be_v so_o secure_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v fall_v away_o and_o also_o their_o diligence_n be_v so_o employ_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o keep_v themselves_o so_o as_o the_o evil_a one_o touch_v they_o not_o according_o it_z be_v say_v of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n rev._n 14.4_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v and_o also_o 5._o v._n they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v know_v our_o election_n and_o call_v let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o close_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n since_o it_o be_v those_o that_o secure_o stand_v that_o keep_v themselves_o as_o the_o evil_a one_o touch_v they_o not_o that_o be_v they_o improve_v all_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o as_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o all_o so_o secure_o stand_v as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n but_o so_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o ourselves_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o but_o as_o for_o trial_n we_o must_v expect_v but_o st._n paul_n say_v if_o we_o once_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o belief_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o then_o wilful_o fall_v away_o he_o than_o say_v there_o remain_v no_o hope_n heb._n 6.4,5,6_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o by_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o also_o he_o far_o say_v in_o heb._n 10.26_o to_o the_o 31._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punshment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n according_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2.20,21_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a it_o be_v another_o thing_n now_o we_o see_v by_o those_o scripture_n before_o mention_v that_o wilful_o and_o presumptious_o to_o sin_n after_o we_o be_v once_o regenerate_v as_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o belief_n in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o our_o soul_n after_o which_o to_o fall_v away_o and_o sin_n wilful_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o clear_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o for_o which_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n in_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o adversary_n but_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a or_o outward_a church_n that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o have_v far_o large_a extent_n before_o sin_n in_o they_o be_v term_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o absolute_a renounce_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o witch_n do_v or_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n do_v when_o he_o throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n in_o despite_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v overcome_v i_o thou_o galilean_a and_o as_o to_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n they_o be_v in_o much_o the_o like_a condition_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 2._o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la through_o covetuousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o who_o judgement_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n stumber_v not_o and_o if_o we_o continual_o check_v conscience_n till_o it_o be_v mute_a that_o thereby_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o will_v prove_v any_o other_o than_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o that_o have_v be_v draw_v in_o to_o sell_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o some_o
be_v the_o devil_n perfect_a and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o st._n matthew_n be_v you_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o so_o do_v than_o christ_n will_v impute_v his_o perfect_a righteousness_n to_o we_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o col._n 2.10_o we_o shall_v be_v complete_a in_o he_o and_o if_o so_o then_o perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o his_o righteousness_n put_v upon_o we_o and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o phil._n 3.8,9,10_o yea_o doubtless_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n by_o which_o we_o see_v if_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o st._n paul_n in_o phil._n 3.11,12_o tell_v we_o wherefore_o he_o be_v thus_o conformable_a which_o be_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n now_o by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v we_o may_v clear_o understand_v that_o though_o paul_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a now_o he_o have_v those_o qualification_n whereby_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v account_v perfect_a or_o complete_a in_o he_o yet_o he_o here_o say_v he_o be_v not_o perfect_a therefore_o the_o righteousness_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o of_o a_o impute_v perfect_a righteousness_n but_o of_o a_o inherent_a perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v only_o attainable_a for_o the_o righteous_a at_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v full_o apprehend_v that_o infinite_a love_n and_o mercy_n by_o which_o he_o be_v apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v phil._n 3.14,15_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o will_n in_o which_o consist_v their_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v this_o unto_o you_o this_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o sincerity_n in_o their_o obedience_n to_o christ_n that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o he_o have_v yet_o god_n will_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o by_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n in_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o all_z the_o chief_z point_n contain_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o those_o great_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v not_o have_v a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o for_o almost_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n never_o since_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v now_o discover_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god._n the_o whole_a here_o collect_v into_o short_a head_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o better_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v register_v in_o our_o memory_n which_o truth_n be_v now_o prove_v and_o publish_v by_o m._n m._n london_n print_v and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o j._n clark_n at_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o old_a change_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o cheapside_n e._n whitlock_n in_o stationers-court_n in_o amen-corner_n and_o w._n reddish_n ni_fw-fr griffiths_n building_n near_o the_o royal_a cook-pit_n westminster_n 1697._o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o right_o understand_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v in_o a_o holy_a harmony_n so_o as_o justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o which_o before_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o right_a underderstanding_n in_o the_o word_n we_o make_v to_o contradict_v itself_o which_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o dissension_n among_o we_o some_o there_o be_v that_o term_n the_o word_n a_o dead_a letter_n but_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v to_o the_o way_n direct_v therein_o such_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3.15,16_o 18._o for_o by_o they_o we_o come_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o word_n mat._n 11.29_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o will_v give_v the_o hope_v for_o promise_a reward_n to_o they_o that_o be_v find_v in_o their_o obedience_n for_o the_o word_n our_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o holy_a rule_n bless_a be_v they_o gal._n 6.10_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o and_o the_o word_n be_v right_o understand_v god_n do_v not_o swear_v and_o declare_v to_o do_v one_o thing_n and_o absolute_o decree_v to_o do_v quite_o the_o contrary_a for_o all_o the_o scripture_n agree_v in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o they_o that_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8.20_o isa_n 62.8_o ezek._n 33.11_o and_o if_o we_o take_v to_o the_o way_n therein_o direct_v god_n have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n and_o by_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v bring_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o so_o bear_v again_o by_o have_v a_o comply_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n sincere_a in_o our_o endeavour_n great_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n be_v now_o discover_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o mighty_a god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n that_o at_o evening_n time_n it_o shall_v be_v light_n zech._n 14.7_o have_v now_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n discover_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n the_o which_o we_o lose_v the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o by_o our_o predecessor_n who_o be_v involve_v in_o darkness_n of_o popery_n whereby_o we_o be_v now_o in_o great_a mistake_n the_o truth_n which_o have_v not_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v these_o that_o follow_v i._o that_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n only_o reach_v forward_o to_o the_o eternity_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o as_o be_v prove_v like_v as_o christ_n in_o time_n become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o as_o god_n in_o time_n promise_v eternal_a life_n ii_o that_o after_o adam_n fall_v the_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n to_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o how_o that_o straitness_n do_v consist_v be_v prove_v iii_o that_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n have_v another_o meaning_n than_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o apprehend_v iv_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o world_n and_o therefore_o three_o foundation_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v there_o be_v none_o choose_v before_o or_o at_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o these_o three_o world_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v three_o world_n of_o people_n first_o
jer._n 15.6_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o repent_v whereas_o god_n say_v mal_n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o this_o god_n speak_v as_o to_o his_o attribute_n as_o his_o justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o unchangable_n be_v and_o therefore_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v for_o in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o be_v to_o inherit_v the_o land_n but_o when_o god_n promise_v a_o blessing_n without_o condition_n than_o he_o repent_v not_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_n israel_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o then_o will_v he_o behold_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n when_o he_o have_v purge_v all_o iniquity_n from_o they_o for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v mention_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o past_a or_o present_a so_o according_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o hebrew_n expostulate_v about_o the_o covenant_n sometime_o express_v himself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o do_v that_o be_v establish_v but_o by_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o word_n he_o do_v full_o declare_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o they_o be_v then_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v bear_v witness_n with_o their_o spirit_n they_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o that_o promise_a covenant_n but_o if_o they_o do_v again_o wilful_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n than_o there_o remain_v for_o they_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n for_o if_o they_o sin_v wilful_o under_o the_o great_a light_n they_o fall_v under_o the_o great_a condemnation_n for_o although_o among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o remnant_n that_o be_v secure_v by_o a_o promise_n from_o christ_n that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o they_o stand_v not_o by_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o by_o a_o promise_n from_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v heir_n to_o it_o but_o inheritor_n of_o it_o and_o when_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v establish_v then_o by_o that_o covenant_n blessedness_n be_v secure_v as_o well_o to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n for_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o raise_a saint_n will_v be_v again_o unite_v to_o their_o body_n and_o bless_v in_o they_o and_o so_o israel_n and_o the_o true_a believer_n will_v not_o only_o then_o by_o that_o covenant_n have_v a_o inherent_a perfect_a righteousness_n but_o they_o will_v then_o be_v free_v from_o sickness_n sorrow_n want_n and_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v now_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o which_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o power_n he_o will_v then_o also_o make_v his_o people_n israel_n a_o willing_a people_n &_o than_o it_o be_v he_o will_v establish_v his_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o jer._n 32.39_o for_o this_o promise_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n together_o in_o their_o generation_n gen._n 17.7,8_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v to_o restore_v all_o thing_n he_o will_v then_o make_v mount_n zion_n a_o eternal_a excellency_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n isa_n 60.15_o and_o then_o not_o only_o the_o remnant_n but_o likewise_o the_o body_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob_n will_v then_o be_v the_o lord_n elect_v which_o he_o will_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n into_o which_o he_o have_v drive_v they_o xvii_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o gentile_a race_n that_o come_v in_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v all_o term_v heathen_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v prove_v so_o as_o the_o most_o severe_a stroke_n threaten_v in_o the_o gospel_n will_v fall_v on_o the_o christian_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o rebellion_n and_o darkness_n at_o that_o day_n for_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n speak_v but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v condemn_v by_o it_o that_o will_v not_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o it_o israel_n be_v not_o reckon_v with_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o lord_n order_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o isa_n 62.11_o thereby_o show_v the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v take_v away_o when_o their_o salvation_n come_v xviii_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o evers_n three_o time_n three_o generation_n therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v come_v before_o this_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o three_o world_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o old_a world_n this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o who_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v of_o the_o establish_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o crown_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o to_o the_o raise_a saint_n but_o to_o israel_n and_o all_o that_o long_o for_o his_o appear_v and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n in_o a_o obedient_a frame_n wait_v for_o he_o therefore_o st._n paul_n exhort_v to_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 6.19_o xix_o there_o be_v likewise_o figarative_a heaven_n and_o earth_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o israel_n sinfulness_n for_o which_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o blindness_n he_o therefore_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n right_o understand_v it_o turn_v the_o scene_n whereby_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o true_a christian_a will_v be_v gather_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v and_o israel_n will_v then_o be_v gather_v according_a as_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n to_o they_o have_v reveal_v who_o testimony_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o then_o will_v the_o lord_n gather_v in_o other_o with_o they_o xx._n and_o now_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o word_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v dan._n 12.4_o and_o that_o at_o evening_n time_n it_o shhould_v be_v light_n zach._n 14.4_o and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n the_o vision_n shall_v speak_v hab._n 2.3_o have_v now_o make_v his_o promise_n good_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o great_a and_o hide_a mystery_n in_o hls_n word_n which_o we_o have_v not_o right_o understand_v be_v now_o make_v so_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o room_n for_o mistake_n and_o by_o a_o speedy_a reformation_n and_o own_v the_o whole_a truth_n we_o may_v not_o only_o save_v ourselves_o but_o thereby_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v be_v awaken_v to_o come_v out_o from_o the_o darkness_n which_o they_o be_v now_o under_o xxi_o and_o it_o be_v say_v how_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n but_o by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o path_n and_o lantern_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o by_o which_o he_o call_v to_o we_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n james_n 1.25_o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v term_v the_o perfect_a law_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o upright_o rule_v by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n because_o upon_o the_o will_n consent_v to_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o god_n command_n and_o precept_n such_o be_v thereby_o set_v clear_a at_o liberty_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o their_o past_a sin_n and_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o promise_a reward_n if_o they_o be_v not_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o act_n 17.27.28_o and_o to_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o
they_o that_o seek_v he_o shall_v find_v he_o if_o they_o search_v for_o he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n &_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o though_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n assistance_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v moâ—e_n &_o have_v our_o be_v &_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n before_o we_o hosea_n 11.4_o whereby_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v promise_v that_o whilst_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o the_o prodigal_n that_o know_v that_o he_o have_v wander_v from_o his_o father_n house_n first_o look_v home_o before_o his_o father_n look_v on_o he_o and_o though_o god_n may_v some_o time_n go_v out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a way_n of_o work_v and_o pluck_v as_o it_o be_v a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a yet_o he_o no_o long_o secure_o stand_v than_o he_o be_v find_v in_o his_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v those_o that_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o condemnation_n that_o will_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prov_fw-mi 1.29_o but_o for_o those_o that_o through_o long_a continuance_n in_o sin_n have_v sear_v their_o conscience_n whereby_o they_o become_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o a_o stupid_a sense_n it_o be_v such_o can_v learn_v to_o do_v well_o no_o more_o than_o the_o ethiopian_a can_v change_v his_o skin_n etc._n etc._n but_o whilst_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n to_o see_v the_o evil_a inclination_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o we_o may_v continual_o pray_v lord_n turn_v thou_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v and_o if_o man_n do_v his_o endeavour_n god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o such_o and_o if_o we_o resist_v the_o devil_n he_o will_v flee_v from_o we_o and_o if_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o james_n 4.7,8_o but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o the_o drawing_n of_o god_n be_v the_o tender_v of_o his_o grace_n with_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n the_o which_o the_o old_a world_n and_o israel_n have_v till_o they_o resist_v for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v gen._n 6.3_o act_n 7.51_o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o nicodemus_n who_o have_v embrace_v this_o present_a world_n and_o therefore_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o and_o such_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o bring_v off_o from_o the_o world_n or_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v more_o full_o prove_v in_o the_o book_n where_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v full_o explain_v and_o also_o there_o in_o be_v make_v appear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o likewise_o therein_o be_v show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o past_a sin_n rom._n 3.25_o but_o under_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v and_o do_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n we_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n mat._n 19.17_o for_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 6_o 16._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o elect_a who_o wâ—…_n then_o bring_v out_o of_o idolatry_n and_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o we_o as_o be_v prove_v xxii_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n &_o not_o of_o work_n that_o be_v man_n can_v not_o perform_v good_a work_n to_o that_o perfection_n as_o to_o become_v justify_v by_o they_o without_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o save_v by_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o live_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n but_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n rev._n 22.12_o the_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v now_o in_o this_o time_n give_v the_o believer_n except_v the_o very_a elect_a which_o be_v the_o stand_a witness_n be_v no_o otherwise_o give_v than_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n for_o have_v they_o never_o sin_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v dye_v so_o the_o true_a believer_n that_o believe_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o the_o man_n that_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o wilful_a commit_v iniquity_n he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v prove_v xxiii_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16.15,16,17_o that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o teach_v and_o the_o mercy_n and_o condemnation_n be_v to_o they_o that_o according_o believe_v or_o refuse_v believe_v the_o same_o as_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n mat._n 28.19,20_o for_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o to_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o as_o prove_v but_o whereas_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v hear_v he_o but_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v and_o thereby_o it_o also_o show_v that_o more_o of_o israel_n may_v have_v be_v save_v have_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o offer_a mercy_n i_o here_o gather_v so_o many_o head_n together_o that_o through_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n satan_n may_v not_o beguile_v so_o many_o of_o their_o soul_n for_o if_o we_o take_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o stand_v alone_o without_o weigh_v how_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o what_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n tend_v to_o we_o may_v raise_v as_o false_a doctrine_n as_o god_n be_v true_a o_o god_n who_o of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n have_v make_v thy_o word_n plain_a in_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o give_v more_o of_o thy_o assist_v grace_n for_o to_o improve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o but_o hint_v with_o the_o other_o disputable_a place_n and_o also_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n with_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o full_o explain_v and_o prove_v in_o about_o four_o small_a treatise_n the_o book_n contain_v so_o many_o several_a head_n that_o i_o have_v not_o here_o room_n to_o incert_v they_o but_o by_o they_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o none_o need_v any_o long_o remain_v in_o mistake_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v the_o truth_n i_o shall_v only_o here_o mention_v the_o chief_a title_n of_o each_o book_n first_o the_o explaination_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n price_n bind_v 10._o d._n bind_v up_o with_o the_o christian_a belief_n which_o have_v the_o eexplanation_n of_o the_o trinity_n price_n 1_o s._n 2_o d._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n bind_v up_o with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n that_o foretell_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o mountain_n price_n bind_v 10_o d._n all_o three_o bind_v up_o together_o price_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n the_o book_n that_o prove_v there_o world_n and_o three_o foundation_n with_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n price_n bind_v 1_o s._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v in_o the_o title_n the_o book_n of_o the_o figurative_a speech_n be_v not_o yet_o out_o my_o aim_n be_v at_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n i_o refer_v my_o book_n to_o the_o lord_n bishop_n who_o i_o believe_v be_v man_n of_o that_o integrity_n that_o will_v not_o oppose_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n give_v further_a satisfaction_n if_o require_v and_o when_o god_n have_v enlighten_v my_o understanding_n in_o his_o word_n i_o do_v dare_v do_v no_o other_o than_o leave_v and_o venture_v the_o little_a concern_v i_o have_v and_o come_v above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o acquaint_v the_o nation_n what_o god_n be_v a_o go_v about_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o little_a time_n that_o be_v give_v the_o christianâ—_n to_o prepare_v god_n make_v this_o nation_n a_o light_n to_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la